suffer_v for_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o do_v all_o and_o leave_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o believe_v all_o be_v do_v already_o to_o their_o hand_n but_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n so_o now_o and_o ever_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n law_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n doctrine_n of_o repentance_n must_v precede_v and_o go_v before_o the_o plain_a and_o explicit_a revelation_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o moses_n his_o law_n lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o our_o saviour_n make_v entrance_n unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n luk._n 24.27_o yet_o the_o law_n lead_v not_o to_o christ_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n we_o must_v first_o be_v johannites_n or_o st._n john_n disciple_n ere_o we_o can_v be_v christian_n as_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o text_n be_v bar-johanna_a a_o son_n or_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n before_o he_o be_v christ_n disciple_n which_o appear_v undeniable_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o both_o by_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o esay_n 40.5_o mal._n 3_o and_o 4._o beside_o other_o place_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o so_o all_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o john_n before_o our_o saviour_n in_o order_n both_o of_o time_n and_o doctrine_n so_o that_o st._n mark_n begin_v his_o gospel_n thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n mar._n 1.7_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v st._n john_n the_o baptist_n his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o precede_v mat._n 14.13_o thus_o john_n the_o baptist_n send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n mar._n 6.32_o and_o john_n be_v put_v to_o death_n our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n john_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v luk._n 9.10_o mar._n 6.12_o luk._n 10._o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o communicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n premise_v or_o prerequire_v the_o preach_n of_o st._n john_n act._n 3.37_o 38._o so_o st._n peter_n begin_v his_o sermon_n to_o cornelius_n and_z st._n paul_n his_o to_o the_o antiochian_o act._n 10_o and_o 13._o and_o it_o as_o near_o concern_v we_o and_o all_o man_n as_o they_o for_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o go_v before_o he_o even_o christ_n say_v holy_a david_n and_o then_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v he_o direct_v his_o people_n in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o do_v by_o precept_n audible_a as_o the_o word_n example_n visible_a as_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o the_o precept_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o many_o think_v the_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o inure_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v best_a how_o to_o reveal_v himself_o say_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n only_o then_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o he_o begin_v as_o moses_n luk._n 24.27_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o expound_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v himself_o and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n word_n abrasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la without_o prepossession_n of_o false_a gloss_n our_o own_o or_o other_o and_o resolve_v with_o david_n i_o will_v hear_v quid_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o i_o dominus_fw-la what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o i_o and_o stand_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la like_o the_o balance_n tremble_v at_o god_n word_n and_o yield_v that_o way_n he_o sway_v we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o our_o own_o fantastical_a enthusiasm_n and_o fanatical_a imagination_n without_o or_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o analogy_n of_o god_n write_v word_n no_o no_o but_o to_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n for_o these_o god_n the_o father_n command_v to_o set_v their_o face_n against_o gog_n ezech._n 38._o i_o e._n reveal_v the_o cover_n of_o ceremony_n type_n and_o figure_n wherein_o christ_n be_v hide_v and_o remove_v the_o veil_n of_o false_a knowledge_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n truth_n according_a to_o st._n hierom_n interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n so_o say_v st._n paul_n it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v teach_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n esau_n will_v strive_v to_o be_v bear_v before_o jacob_n pharez_n before_o zarah_n the_o natural_a before_o the_o spiritual_a the_o earthly_a spirit_n and_o spirit_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n before_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n here_o then_o be_v wisdom_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o prophet_n by_o their_o work_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a and_o we_o may_v say_v so_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o word_n their_o inward_a word_n you_o shall_v discern_v they_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o good_a their_o message_n be_v of_o repentance_n amendment_n of_o life_n humility_n peace_n mercy_n gentleness_n meekness_n patience_n and_o all_o goodness_n withdraw_v from_o all_o evil_a provoke_v and_o increase_n all_o good_a if_o evil_a contrary_a st._n john_n give_v we_o one_o mark_n hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o history_n which_o all_o man_n indifferent_o good_a and_o bad_a bear_v or_o not_o bear_v of_o god_n may_v confess_v alike_o but_o the_o true_a real_a and_o thorough_a confession_n of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dwell_v in_o we_o of_o christ_n form_v in_o we_o in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v i_o christum_fw-la esse_fw-la natum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la nisi_fw-la nascatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o pious_a ancient_n nor_o ought_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o father_n revelation_n of_o his_o son_n to_o consult_v with_o man_n samuel_n be_v but_o a_o child_n when_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o run_v to_o eli._n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o say_v st._n paul_n i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o present_o fall_v to_o practice_v what_o he_o know_v and_o so_o must_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o more_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o do_v we_o reveal_v the_o thing_n we_o know_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o secret_a thing_n we_o yet_o know_v not_o this_o this_o be_v the_o only_a clavis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la which_o open_v christ_n the_o door_n unto_o we_o 2._o so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n also_o both_o 1._o that_o whereby_o we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o which_o present_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v overcome_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n and_o thus_o he_o guide_v we_o also_o by_o example_n unto_o himself_o so_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o may_v also_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v kill_v that_o creature_n of_o our_o own_o and_o save_v god_n creature_n alive_a that_o we_o may_v crucify_v the_o ill_a thief_n and_o save_v the_o good_a not_o as_o some_o do_v who_o pine_n their_o body_n and_o spare_v their_o lust_n if_o thus_o we_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o
the_o false_a priest_n of_o jezebel_n by_o their_o false_a testimony_n suppress_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n rev._n 19.10_o this_o therefore_o be_v elias_n work_n to_o discover_v the_o false_a prophetess_n jezebel_n and_o to_o anoint_v jehu_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v who_o shall_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o army_n as_o the_o old_a jezebel_n be_v 1_o king_n and_o thus_o elias_n must_v rectify_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o must_v also_o rectify_v and_o set_v in_o order_n the_o man_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a father_n and_o their_o child_n cum_fw-la elias_n venerit_fw-la soluet_fw-la nodos_fw-la he_o must_v resolve_v all_o doubt_n he_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n jer._n 47.6_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o he_o must_v bring_v back_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o god_n he_o must_v restore_v the_o natural_a man_n to_o his_o right_n and_o the_o heavenly_a man_n to_o his_o he_o must_v recover_v all_o edom_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n obab_n vers_fw-la 21._o elias_n must_v reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o first_o state_n the_o reason_n 1._o the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o always_o thing_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o order_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d confound_v have_v all_o the_o beast_n have_v their_o reign_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n have_v his_o his_o justice_n be_v hereby_o evident_o and_o eminent_o see_v when_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o right_v that_o suffer_v wrong_v it_o be_v honour_n to_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o when_o all_o what_o ever_o be_v amiss_o be_v rectify_v and_o bring_v to_o right_v again_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o elias_n so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tishbite_n mal._n 4.5_o lxx_o obser_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o bring_v to_o right_v again_o act._n 3.19_o these_o time_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n in_o gen._n 12.1_o 2._o object_n we_o see_v so_o great_a iniquity_n and_o injustice_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o ever_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v see_v note_n in_o jer._n 23.5_o obser_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o patience_n consol_n alas_o i_o find_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n in_o myself_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o first_o state_n be_v any_o thing_n impossible_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o man_n work_n we_o now_o plead_v for_o but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o elias_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n the_o lord_n god_n himself_o if_o the_o work_n seem_v to_o thou_o to_o go_v slow_o on_o blame_v not_o eliah_n murmur_v not_o at_o the_o great_a god_n but_o blame_v thyself_o that_o thou_o have_v fall_v so_o foul_o from_o thy_o god_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o put_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o frame_n one_o disorderly_a passion_n of_o wrath_n or_o fear_v or_o grief_n do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v hard_a very_o hard_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o order_n again_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o eliah_n god_n himself_o but_o i_o find_v my_o soul_n more_o out_o of_o course_n since_o i_o begin_v the_o work_n than_o ever_o before_o while_o thing_n be_v in_o motu_fw-la in_o motion_n there_o be_v much_o more_o disturbance_n than_o otherwise_o as_o a_o house_n in_o repair_v there_o be_v hew_v and_o knock_v while_o thy_o restauration_n be_v in_o do_v while_o thou_o be_v in_o motu_fw-la there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o thou_o be_v hew_v by_o the_o prophet_n nay_o even_o slay_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n this_o chastisement_n be_v for_o the_o present_a grievous_a but_o it_o render_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v exercise_v by_o it_o exhort_v let_v we_o entertain_v elias_n when_o he_o come_v to_o restore_v all_o thing_n unless_o we_o entertain_v the_o forerunner_n we_o can_v receive_v the_o messiah_n himself_n when_o he_o come_v psal_n 63.2_o 3._o i_o have_v look_v for_o thou_o in_o holiness_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v thy_o power_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o go_v before_o he_o psal_n 85.13_o see_v note_n in_o gen._n 26.1_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la sign_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n 2_o esdr_n 15._o v._n 16._o inconstabilitio_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o day_n as_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n who_o be_v such_o to_o the_o old_a world_n as_o elias_n be_v unto_o the_o new_a mean_n give_v heed_n unto_o moses_n and_o remember_v his_o law_n mal._n 4._o give_v heed_n unto_o john_n baptist_n preach_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n they_o who_o neglect_n or_o oppose_v the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o they_o attain_v not_o unto_o the_o second_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o elias_n come_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o first_o elias_n come_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v first_o johannite_v before_o we_o can_v be_v christian_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o mat._n 16.17_o thus_o when_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o former_a elias_n we_o come_v to_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o latter_a elias_n come_v to_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n look_v for_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n xviii_o 15_o 16_o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n it_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o caiaphas_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o unto_o which_o the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 11.50_o 51_o 52._o wherein_o be_v employ_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a i_o speak_v on_o those_o word_n heb._n 2.17_o that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n thereby_o the_o apostle_n teach_v how_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n our_o lord_n set_v down_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o brother_n if_o thy_o brother_n have_v trespass_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a word_n our_o lord_n instruct_v we_o how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o that_o we_o give_v no_o offence_n unto_o our_o brother_n in_o these_o he_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o our_o brother_n offend_v we_o which_o behaviour_n be_v either_o charitativa_n or_o vindictiva_n either_o charitable_a deal_n with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v tractable_a vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o or_o vindictive_a or_o punitive_a punish_v he_o when_o he_o declare_v himself_o obstinate_a in_o the_o charitable_a deal_n with_o he_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o crime_n which_o be_v here_o call_v trespass_v 2._o the_o
on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v express_o mar._n 2.27_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n whereby_o our_o lord_n evident_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o command_v of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o immutable_a and_o that_o which_o for_o man_n sake_n be_v ordain_v and_o annex_v thereunto_o obser_n 6._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o sacrifice_n all_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o in_o vain_a a_o behold_v set_v before_o it_o repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o excellent_a duty_n as_o i_o may_v fear_v the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v obedience_n be_v the_o submission_n of_o our_o own_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o his_o will_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o we_o yet_o will_v every_o one_o have_v our_o own_o will_n this_o our_o lord_n complain_v of_o ezech._n 6.9_o i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o our_o will_n be_v once_o one_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v break_v ourselves_o off_o from_o his_o will_n and_o be_v contract_v and_o centre_v in_o ourselves_o thus_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o submit_v his_o own_o will_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n the_o father_n will._n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o judge_v quite_o contrary_a that_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o to_o obey_v i_o speak_v not_o here_o as_o if_o any_o man_n maintain_v in_o dispute_v any_o such_o tenant_n but_o without_o doubt_n what_o the_o life_n speak_v be_v the_o true_a tenant_n the_o life_n follow_v the_o judgement_n since_o therefore_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o we_o now_o prefer_v sacrifice_n before_o obedience_n in_o our_o practice_n sure_o it_o be_v they_o and_o be_v our_o judgement_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o if_o they_o bring_v their_o gift_n towards_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v free_a from_o honour_v their_o parent_n mar._n 7._o thus_o the_o learned_a scribe_n of_o old_a when_o blindness_n in_o part_n have_v happen_v to_o israel_n they_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a life_n which_o god_n require_v which_o be_v this_o everlasting_a commandment_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v annex_v and_o join_v unto_o the_o commandment_n as_o serviceable_a thereunto_o and_o therefore_o when_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a life_n appear_v in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v o_o what_o hatred_n what_o strife_n what_o contention_n there_o be_v for_o the_o ceremony_n against_o the_o life_n and_o obedience_n mat._n 12_o 1-8_a 10_o 13_o and_o 15.1_o 9_o and_o 23.23_o and_o true_o belove_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v impartial_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o many_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o opinion_n there_o be_v many_o gift_n offer_v there_o be_v some_o outward_a duty_n which_o be_v observe_v among_o we_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v more_o strict_o observe_v than_o they_o be_v as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o may_v be_v do_v as_o plausible_o and_o specious_o by_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o by_o the_o best_a saint_n on_o earth_n and_o for_o these_o we_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o principal_a service_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n whereas_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o what_o rank_n they_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o great_a duty_n mean_v time_n the_o great_a duty_n of_o obedience_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n wherein_o eminent_o consist_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a life_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o they_o be_v i_o fear_v neglect_v by_o the_o most_o of_o we_o as_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o our_o lord_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n mat._n 23.23_o luk._n 11_o 42._o thus_o we_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o about_o a_o outward_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o neglect_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n rom._n 14_o 17_o 18._o belove_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n one_o of_o the_o most_o subtle_a wile_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o think_v slight_o of_o obedience_n and_o to_o set_v the_o high_a estimate_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v we_o not_o perceive_v it_o in_o these_o day_n that_o man_n account_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a life_n as_o patience_n humility_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v esteem_v beggar_n virtue_n which_o such_o poor_a man_n use_v because_o they_o can_v live_v without_o they_o for_o what_o be_v man_n wont_a to_o say_v the_o turk_n be_v true_a and_o just_a in_o their_o deal_n the_o mahometan_n lead_v good_a and_o honest_a life_n that_o be_v the_o poor_a thing_n of_o a_o thousand_o but_o if_o the_o turk_n and_o mahometan_n maintain_v justice_n among_o they_o and_o love_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n sure_o these_o be_v none_o of_o their_o fault_n for_o whither_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n direct_v we_o do_v it_o not_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o whither_o be_v we_o invite_v be_v it_o not_o unto_o the_o life_n of_o our_o god_n from_o which_o we_o be_v alienate_v eph._n 4.18_o and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n be_v it_o not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.20.24_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o sure_o if_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o sidon_n against_o capernaum_n mat._n 12._o because_o less_o disobedient_a than_o the_o other_o be_v sure_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v the_o turk_n and_o mahometan_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o if_o they_o be_v more_o obedient_a than_o we_o be_v mysticé_fw-la obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n what_o but_o beastly_a affection_n and_o lust_n which_o be_v call_v slay_v beast_n and_o than_o they_o be_v more_o acceptable_a by_o far_o than_o when_o they_o be_v live_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v abstain_v from_o follow_v their_o lust_n and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o notification_n of_o they_o by_o the_o world_n they_o may_v be_v sacrifice_v thus_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n which_o for_o some_o by-end_n and_o not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sake_n keep_v themselves_o chaste_a and_o be_v virgin_n yet_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n i_o have_v save_v my_o labour_n in_o part_n touch_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n only_o let_v we_o inquire_v brief_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v 1._o by_o harken_v and_o 2._o by_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n 1._o this_o harken_v presuppose_v a_o object_n in_o nature_n before_o it_o that_o we_o must_v hearken_v unto_o and_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a 1._o mediate_v be_v that_o which_o sound_v in_o nature_n as_o the_o thunder_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o gâd_n god_n mediate_a voice_n also_o sound_v by_o the_o man_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 2._o god_n immediate_a voice_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o speak_v inward_o unto_o the_o man_n in_o his_o heart_n audiam_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o i_o loquatur_fw-la dominus_fw-la do_v you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o 2_o cor._n 13._o the_o angel_n speak_v ×_n this_o voice_n speak_v in_o the_o man_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o inward_a tractus_n or_o the_o draw_n of_o god_n joh._n 6._o job_n 33_o 14-17_a this_o voice_n require_v harken_v unto_o 2._o harken_v be_v here_o mean_v hear_v with_o attention_n such_o hear_n with_o attention_n as_o infer_v the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o also_o the_o effect_n answerable_a thereunto_o cor_fw-la est_fw-la fons_fw-la omnium_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la &_o terminus_fw-la omnium_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la so_o that_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n mat._n 15.8_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o
good_a it_o may_v be_v better_a and_o more_o free_a unto_o good_a be_v under_o the_o command_n and_o doctrine_n of_o another_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v justa_fw-la servitus_fw-la than_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o in_o which_o case_n that_o of_o job_n be_v true_a 11.12_o for_o empty_a or_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n thus_o god_n be_v most_o free_a and_o he_o who_o be_v full_o bear_v of_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o and_o 5.18_o thus_o laban_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o just_a freedom_n to_o hurt_n jacob_n or_o if_o he_o have_v hurt_v he_o it_o have_v be_v from_o a_o false_a freedom_n from_o licence_n or_o opportunity_n not_o from_o freedom_n or_o true_a liberty_n the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v a_o innocent_a man_n or_o if_o he_o hurt_v he_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o office_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a freedom_n give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o 10._o this_o be_v a_o freedom_n according_a to_o which_o the_o freeman_n be_v servant_n as_o david_n act._n 13._o psal_n 71.18_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act._n 10.36_o and_o so_o most_o free_a he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o this_o be_v a_o freedom_n according_a to_o which_o the_o mean_a servant_n may_v be_v a_o freeman_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gen._n 39.9_o so_o 1_o cor._n 7.21_o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_v not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v feee_o be_v christ_n servant_n this_o example_n of_o suffering_n the_o lord_n propound_v unto_o the_o imitation_n of_o all_o man_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v and_o enjoin_v they_o silence_n till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o we_o may_v do_v our_o master_n teach_v all_o man_n two_o lesson_n self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n observe_v 1._o we_o have_v here_o a_o justification_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o command_n reproof_n and_o threaten_n and_o withal_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o gross_a misunderstanding_n of_o man_n for_o when_o any_o dehortation_n be_v make_v from_o any_o sin_n or_o exhortation_n to_o any_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n what_o be_v common_o say_v this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n if_o god_n give_v i_o grace_n as_o when_o temptation_n to_o wrath_n envy_n pride_n covetousness_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n lasciviousness_n arise_v in_o we_o col._n 3._o and_o we_o be_v dehort_v from_o these_o man_n common_o pity_v their_o corrupt_a self_n and_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o they_o say_v its_o impossible_a or_o if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o grace_n whereas_o his_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o our_o lord_n injyon_n these_o to_o all_o man_n judge_n in_o yourselves_o brethren_n will_v a_o wise_a and_o merciful_a king_n prohibit_v and_o forbid_v his_o subject_n who_o he_o know_v they_o can_v not_o avoid_v or_o command_v what_o he_o know_v they_o can_v not_o perform_v and_o shall_v we_o entertain_v such_o hard_a thought_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n and_o know_v well_o what_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o every_o man_n when_o he_o say_v by_o his_o apostle_n put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n testify_v his_o will_n plain_o propound_v himself_o a_o example_n for_o our_o imitation_n in_o self-denial_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o give_v power_n and_o strength_n for_o the_o effect_v his_o will_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o direct_v we_o to_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n sure_o he_o expect_v our_o obedience_n thereunto_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n rom._n 6._o in_o all_o these_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o man_n who_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o these_o mean_n be_v inexcusable_a though_o he_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o disobedience_n observe_v 2._o these_o two_o duty_n be_v propound_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o mean_n to_o become_v follower_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o whoever_o deny_v not_o himself_o his_o evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n his_o false_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n he_o can_v be_v a_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o consider_v this_o who_o say_v they_o be_v and_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o follow_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n how_o can_v these_o be_v what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v how_o can_v they_o be_v disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o become_v such_o will_v they_o obtain_v the_o end_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o especial_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o have_v their_o adequate_a measure_n from_o the_o end_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n they_o have_v do_v it_o already_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n most_o necessary_a whereby_o to_o become_v a_o follower_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o exclusive_a for_o as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v disciple_n as_o those_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o must_v bear_v the_o cross_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o quotidianae_fw-la incursiones_fw-la the_o daily_a onset_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o lust_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n in_o those_o especial_o who_o be_v disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o but_o alas_o how_o far_o be_v we_o estrange_v from_o this_o duty_n our_o lord_n invite_v to_o self-denial_n and_o when_o be_v there_o more_o self-seeking_a our_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o humility_n and_o meekness_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a and_o yet_o what_o strife_n be_v there_o among_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o rich_a who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a yet_o hence_o it_o appear_v to_o our_o great_a conviction_n from_o the_o lord_n invitation_n here_o that_o every_o man_n that_o will_n may_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n deut._n 30.13_o 14._o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o use_v 1_o hence_o be_v for_o reproof_n of_o a_o unwilling_a and_o untoward_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o have_v no_o heart_n no_o lust_n no_o will_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o be_v rather_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n as_o if_o he_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n or_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o o_o if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o grace_n what_o they_o will_v then_o do_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n as_o have_v be_v show_v invite_v every_o one_o if_o any_o man_n be_v willing_a do_v not_o this_o suppose_n that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v willing_a and_o may_v come_v after_o he_o and_o deny_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v otherwise_o consider_v how_o unreasonable_a man_n make_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o righteous_a god_n to_o reason_n as_o elsewhere_o so_o especial_o in_o matth._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o etc._n etc._n be_v this_o think_v we_o thankworthy_a they_o can_v not_o but_o do_v so_o thus_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n why_o so_o you_o follow_v i_o but_o you_o have_v no_o will_n to_o follow_v i_o you_o be_v force_v to_o it_o how_o much_o more_o noble_a be_v the_o willing_a and_o free_a service_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o and_o invite_v
etc._n etc._n sanctify_v you_o whole_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n objection_n this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v a_o man_n desperate_a answer_n true_o so_o it_o do_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o man_n die_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n for_o despair_n be_v causa_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d only_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o when_o sin_n abound_v and_o the_o man_n die_v yet_o there_o remain_v hope_n as_o when_o all_o the_o disease_n be_v take_v out_o of_o pandora_n box_n there_o be_v spes_fw-la in_o ima_fw-la pixidis_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o his_o witness_n in_o jacob_n and_o give_v israel_n a_o law_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o so_o keep_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 78.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a etc._n etc._n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n therefore_o st._n peter_n bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n or_o hope_v of_o life_n syr._n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v we_o despair_v if_o it_o be_v expect_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n but_o whereas_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n abound_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n much_o more_o abound_v it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v we_o despair_v if_o holiness_n be_v expect_v of_o we_o all_o at_o once_o and_o all_o alike_o but_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n and_o age_n in_o our_o natural_a life_n child_n young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n child_n young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n 1_o joh._n 2._o which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o schoolman_n aim_v at_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o incipientes_fw-la proficientes_fw-la &_o perfecti_fw-la which_o will_v help_v to_o dissolve_v many_o a_o knot_n be_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o be_v handle_v and_o confound_v altogether_o in_o the_o present_a babel_n as_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n and_o age_n in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n so_o be_v there_o proportionable_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n befit_v they_o 1._o the_o first_o degree_n be_v fear_n 2._o the_o second_o degree_n be_v faith_n 3._o the_o three_o degree_n be_v love_n 4._o these_o be_v all_o typify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n 1._o the_o porch_n that_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v the_o child_n condition_n bring_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n and_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o holiness_n proportionable_a unto_o this_o fear_n for_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v the_o holy_a wherein_o after_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o holy_a the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n stand_v ready_a for_o the_o young_a man_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o and_o subdue_v their_o iniquity_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o strong_a one_o and_o so_o become_v in_o a_o second_o degree_n holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o purify_v themselves_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whereinto_o christ_n have_v enter_v and_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o these_o old_a man_n who_o have_v perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n now_o they_o who_o have_v make_v no_o further_a progress_n yet_o than_o the_o very_a porch_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o child_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o fear_v despair_n and_o doubt_v so_o be_v david_n himself_o psal_n 73.3_o 12._o there_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v envious_a at_o the_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o think_v god_n be_v please_v with_o wicked_a man_n not_o with_o holy_a man_n yea_o hence_o he_o say_v he_o have_v cleanse_v himself_o his_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n such_o tumultuous_a thought_n he_o have_v till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o he_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o those_o man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v agur_n prov._n 30._o i_o be_v say_v he_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o both_o these_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v prov._n 9.10_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n here_o be_v the_o first_o then_o follow_v the_o second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v understanding_n now_o they_o who_o have_v make_v no_o further_a progress_n than_o the_o very_a first_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n they_o who_o through_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n depart_v from_o evil_n so_o they_o sit_v not_o down_o there_o but_o endeavour_v to_o go_v on_o further_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v non_fw-la eadem_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la minimoque_fw-la the_o lord_n expect_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o holiness_n of_o all_o man_n all_o at_o once_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n 2_o chron._n 30.17_o 20._o 1_o joh._n 2._o observe_v 2._o all_o law_n which_o favour_n or_o allow_v unholiness_n impurity_n profaneness_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_a they_o abrogate_v themselves_o observe_v 1._o all_o violation_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v uncleanness_n sin_n be_v defilement_n uncleanness_n and_o unholiness_n observe_v 3._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o all_o sin_n uncleanness_n and_o unholiness_n reprove_v those_o who_o teach_v or_o follow_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n or_o license_v rather_o under_o what_o specious_a name_n soever_o it_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o most_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o for_o under_o one_o specious_a name_n or_o other_o unholiness_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v retain_v among_o we_o some_o call_v it_o venial_a sin_n sin_n than_o it_o be_v and_o if_o sin_n how_o be_v they_o who_o commit_v it_o and_o allow_v themselves_o in_o it_o a_o holy_a people_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n other_o call_v it_o frailty_n infirmity_n or_o weakness_n quotidianas_fw-la incursiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o there_o be_v but_o under_o that_o name_n all_o uncleanness_n charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o name_n of_o infirmity_n cover_v all_o sin_n hypocrisy_n profaneness_n lie_v swear_v curse_a drunkenness_n whore_v steal_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n all_o uncleanness_n 2._o reprove_v we_o who_o think_v too_o high_o of_o our_o own_o holiness_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o holiness_n but_o will_v if_o we_o watch_v not_o well_o over_o our_o own_o heart_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n pride_n be_v a_o vermin_n that_o will_v breed_v even_o in_o the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v worm_v out_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o divide_v ourselves_o one_o from_o another_o isai_n 65.5_o who_o say_v stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o i_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n who_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o cleanse_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o their_o filthiness_n from_o that_o which_o come_v from_o within_o they_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o we_o all_o we_o be_v too_o quick-sighted_a in_o discern_v other_o man_n sin_n but_o dark_a and_o blind_a at_o home_n which_o proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o self-love_n it_o be_v true_a the_o holy_a law_n command_v we_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n who_o walk_v disorderly_a 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 2_o thess_n 3.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n must_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o jeroboam_n a_o idolater_n 1_o king_n 13.9_o but_o when_o we_o observe_v this_o holy_a law_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o unholy_a that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v no_o idolater_n neither_o covetous_a nor_o fornicator_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o unbeliever_n why_o for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n have_v thou_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o light_n the_o
his_o mouth_n say_v he_o as_o honey_n for_o sweetness_n chap._n 3.3_o with_o what_o terror_n to_o the_o disobeyer_n of_o it_o zach._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o fly_a roll_n interpret_v the_o curse_n that_o go_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o every_o one_o that_o steal_v and_o every_o one_o that_o swear_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o yea_o a_o fly_a roll_n mal._n 3.5_o or_o a_o swift_a witness_n against_o the_o sorcerer_n who_o bewitch_v man_n that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o adulterer_n who_o make_v friendship_n with_o this_o evil_a world_n against_o false_a swearer_n and_o against_o those_o that_o oppress_v the_o hireling_n in_o his_o wage_n the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a and_o turn_v aside_o the_o stranger_n from_o his_o right_n and_o fear_v not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n object_n i_o bound_v it_o up_o faithful_o i_o guild_v it_o i_o lay_v it_o up_o safe_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v more_o i_o read_v they_o repeat_v they_o and_o have_v not_o the_o letter_n now_o do_v their_o errand_n no_o not_o till_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o duty_n what_o they_o require_v of_o thou_o be_v this_o all_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o husband_n what_o can_v thou_o endure_v to_o keep_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o thy_o husband_n to_o live_v from_o he_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v delight_n in_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.13_o but_o be_v this_o all_o the_o comfort_n thou_o take_v from_o thy_o husband_n letter_n that_o chaste_a matron_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o nil_fw-la mihi_fw-la rescribas_fw-la attamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la veni_fw-la write_v back_o to_o i_o my_o dear_a no_o more_o but_o come_v thyself_o and_o love_v i_o more_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n write_v his_o word_n only_o to_o be_v read_v hear_v repeat_v etc._n etc._n will_v any_o husband_n think_v himself_o respect_v sufficient_o by_o his_o wife_n that_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o do_v not_o a_o love_a wife_n above_o all_o these_o desire_v her_o husband_n company_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n proceed_v from_o believe_v so_o from_o hope_n we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o this_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o joy_n proceed_v from_o fruition_n when_o will_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n psal_n 101.2_o o_o with_o what_o ardent_a desire_n do_v the_o ancient_a holy_a one_o of_o god_n pray_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n o_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o isai_n 64.1_o he_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n hag._n 2.7_o but_o he_o be_v come_v already_o be_v he_o come_v to_o thou_o if_o not_o to_o thou_o what_o though_o he_o be_v come_v to_o all_o the_o world_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o thou_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o yet_o melt_v at_o his_o presence_n sure_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v the_o great_a thing_n require_v in_o his_o letter_n therefore_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n but_o vers_fw-la 13._o gird_v up_o your_o loin_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n coloss_n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o glory_n tit._n 2.12_o 13._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.2_o unto_o such_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v 2.28_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n and_o 3.2_o 3_o 4._o you_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o high_a mark_n of_o the_o christian_a call_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o repeat_v the_o love-letter_n and_o fast_v and_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o these_o be_v all_o excellent_a mean_n but_o still_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v absent_a consol_n call_v you_o this_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o write_v his_o law_n unto_o we_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n kill_v we_o 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o kill_v we_o true_o yes_o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n hos_n 6.5_o happy_a they_o who_o be_v so_o slay_v as_o dracoes_n law_n be_v write_v in_o blood_n no_o the_o lord_n kill_v the_o sin_n or_o our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n unto_o sin_n he_o kill_v not_o the_o man_n but_o his_o lust_n happy_a they_o who_o be_v so_o slay_v he_o kill_v that_o he_o may_v make_v alive_a but_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n who_o wrath_n do_v the_o law_n work_n god_n wrath_n or_o man_n sure_o not_o god_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o god_n own_o will_n can_v work_v wrath_n in_o god_n sure_o then_o it_o must_v be_v the_o man_n wrath_n that_o the_o law_n work_v when_o the_o man_n lust_n to_o evil_a and_o the_o law_n prohibit_v that_o evil_a than_o the_o law_n cross_v his_o will_n become_v his_o enemy_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n when_o therefore_o the_o law_n restrain_v the_o man_n from_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o become_v offend_v and_o angry_a with_o the_o law_n and_o so_o long_o be_v the_o law_n his_o enemy_n till_o the_o man_n have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o the_o righteousness_n witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o through_o faith_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o good_a than_o he_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v account_v at_o a_o strange_a thing_n a_o enemy_n the_o word_n be_v indeed_o render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o the_o text_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o strange_a too_o strange_a indeed_o luther_n translation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o low_a dutch_a turn_n it_o kettery_n that_o be_v heresy_n diodati_n interpret_v it_o a_o thing_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o 1._o see_v how_o deep_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o people_n may_v degenerate_v profundè_fw-la peccaverunt_fw-la corruperunt_fw-la se_fw-la isai_n 31._o hos_fw-la 9.9_o they_o account_v the_o law_n a_o strange_a thing_n exod._n 5.2_o i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n and_z vers_n 9_o let_v they_o not_o regard_v vain_a word_n nay_o the_o people_n of_o god_n know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n hilkiah_n the_o priest_n find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o king_n 22._o no_o marvel_n pharaoh_n know_v not_o when_o hophni_n and_o phineas_n know_v not_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n and_o know_v not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 9_o paul_n preach_v these_o great_a thing_n be_v hold_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n act._n 17._o yet_o marvel_v not_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o we_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n be_v good_a but_o the_o man_n that_o judge_v it_o be_v proud_a or_o envious_a or_o covetous_a etc._n etc._n he_o turn_v not_o from_o his_o iniquity_n and_o so_o understand_v not_o god_n truth_n dan._n 9.13_o to_o boggle_v and_o stumble_v at_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o discover_v our_o own_o ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n or_o both_o so_o coverdale_n turn_v the_o text._n though_o i_o show_v they_o my_o law_n never_o so_o often_o yet_o they_o count_v it_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o so_o certain_a all_o man_n do_v and_o will_v do_v till_o they_o practise_v it_o till_o they_o live_v it_o 2._o sin_n estrange_v man_n from_o his_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o whilst_o we_o be_v yet_o stranger_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o this_o or_o that_o
genius_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a man_n it_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a man_n and_o he_o be_v a_o common_a good_a 1_o cor._n 9.19_o see_v this_o disposition_n in_o the_o apostle_n though_o i_o be_o free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n 1_o thess_n 3.13_o see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o ever_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o man_n a_o picture_n look_v impartial_o at_o all_o in_o the_o room_n quodlibet_n visibile_fw-la radiat_a there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o object_n of_o other_o sense_n observe_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o true_a christian_a man_n and_o all_o other_o straight_o spirit_v man_n they_o centre_n themselves_o within_o themselves_o yea_o love_v all_o man_n for_o themselves_o yea_o god_n himself_o for_o themselves_o be_v he_o not_o notorious_o beneficial_a to_o they_o they_o can_v not_o love_v he_o as_o if_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v only_o for_o their_o sake_n yea_o god_n himself_o to_o serve_v they_o but_o the_o true_a christian_a man_n empti_v himself_o of_o himself_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o himself_o in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n observe_v 3._o this_o discover_v the_o genius_n of_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v be_v fulfil_v the_o love_n of_o many_o be_v grow_v cold_a i._n e._n the_o common_a love_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o self-love_n and_o if_o you_o observe_v it_o all_o other_o except_o common_a love_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o self-love_n repreh_n 1._o it_o reprove_v the_o false_a christian_n such_o as_o either_o 1._o have_v straighten_a bowel_n such_o as_o can_v afford_v no_o love_n to_o any_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o way_n see_v note_n in_o psal_n 112._o or_o else_o 2._o have_v no_o bowel_n at_o all_o but_o be_v like_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o bowel_n fall_v out_o how_o contrary_a be_v these_o to_o st._n paul_n i_o wish_v not_o only_o thou_o but_o so_o many_o as_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n how_o unlike_a to_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yea_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d repreh_n 1._o who_o love_v only_o themselves_o this_o self-love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o we_o complain_v of_o enemy_n abroad_o their_o malice_n whence_o manifold_a calamity_n befall_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o ourselves_o have_v the_o root_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o cause_n far_o worse_o than_o the_o effect_n for_o in_o self-love_n self-desire_n self-boasting_a and_o pride_n of_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o consist_v the_o perillousness_n of_o the_o time_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v it_o the_o true_a evil_n be_v not_o poverty_n nor_o loss_n of_o outward_a good_n nor_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o most_o man_n look_v at_o as_o the_o most_o formidable_a evil_n sure_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v most_o opposite_a unto_o the_o great_a good_a now_o the_o great_a good_a yea_o the_o only_a good_a be_v god_n himself_o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o desire_v union_n with_o he_o to_o glory_v in_o he_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o in_o he_o and_o his_o way_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehosaphat_n to_o honour_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o great_a good_a be_v love_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o superior_n and_o governor_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o parent_n honour_n and_o reverence_n towards_o they_o and_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o great_a good_a we_o enjoy_v under_o they_o if_o equal_v love_n and_o kindness_n faithfulness_n peaceableness_n gentleness_n especial_o love_v towards_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n towards_o good_a man_n lowly-mindedness_a truth_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o sobriety_n temperance_n and_o continency_n now_o belove_v if_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o great_a good_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o these_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n as_o self-love_n covetousness_n boast_v pride_n blasphemy_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v extreme_o remarkable_a 2_o tim._n 3.1_o here_o be_v a_o inundation_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n which_o yet_o common_o we_o scarce_o think_v to_o be_v evil_n the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o be_v self-love_n whence_o we_o set_v up_o ourselves_o for_o our_o next_o neighbour_n proximus_fw-la egomet_fw-la mihi_fw-la for_o our_o god_n and_o cover_v all_o these_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n a_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n the_o great_a good_a be_v considerable_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o 1._o god_n 2._o our_o neighbour_n or_o 3._o ourselves_o according_a to_o that_o lesson_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o pray_v and_o fast_o and_o yet_o still_a thing_n be_v rather_o worse_o than_o better_o we_o be_v still_o self-lover_n 2._o consider_v we_o these_o in_o relation_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1._o more_o general_a and_o remote_a they_o be_v his_o brethren_n 2._o more_o special_a particular_a and_o immediate_a they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 1._o general_n and_o more_o remote_a for_o a_o brother_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a notion_n the_o scripture_n use_v promiscuous_o a_o brother_n and_o another_o one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v be_v he_o be_v our_o brother_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v common_o render_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n the_o lxx_o also_o render_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d another_o according_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 13.8_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o hellenistical_a notion_n he_o who_o love_v his_o brother_n i._n e._n his_o neighbour_n for_o so_o vers_n 9_o the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n kill_v steal_z bear_v false_a witness_n covet_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n namely_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o every_o man_n be_v our_o neighbour_n every_o man_n be_v our_o brother_n it_o be_v a_o notion_n as_o large_a as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d another_o 1._o he_o love_v his_o brethren_n i._n e._n natural_a brethren_n according_a to_o nature_n not_o spiritual_a or_o according_a to_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o aim_v at_o he_o love_v his_o natural_a brethren_n unto_o grace_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v advance_v they_o to_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o brotherhood_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v considerable_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n one_o common_a father_n mal._n 2.10_o adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 3._o ult_n act_n 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o in_o regard_n of_o all_o man_n who_o in_o a_o common_a notion_n be_v all_o brethren_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o be_v love_v and_o belove_v of_o all_o because_o all_o man_n be_v brethren_n for_o all_o man_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n meet_v in_o one_o common_a parent_n adam_n and_o afterward_o in_o noah_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a principle_n whereof_o we_o consist_v and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o we_o be_v all_o make_v act._n 17.26_o so_o isa_n 58.7_o thou_o own_o flesh_n observe_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o love_n among_o man_n they_o be_v all_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n make_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n the_o same_o mould_n you_o will_v love_v i_o joh._n 8._o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n gen._n 13._o observe_v 2._o wherein_o we_o can_v express_v our_o love_n most_o of_o all_o unto_o our_o brethren_n by_o promote_a their_o salvation_n and_o love_v they_o thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o befriend_v much_o humanity_n courtesy_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o reach_v not_o extend_v not_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o appear_v evident_o in_o that_o among_o those_o who_o be_v think_v the_o great_a friend_n it_o be_v observable_a by_o other_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o like_a sin_n whereas_o be_v there_o indeed_o true_a love_n among_o they_o there_o will_v be_v a_o mutual_a reproof_n of_o their_o sin_n levit._fw-la 19.17_o
john_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o more_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o they_o find_v it_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v pardon_v they_o such_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o proverbial_a comfort_n as_o it_o be_v be_v that_o know_a speech_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o after_o of_o the_o apostle_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n o_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a say_n but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o quote_v scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o part_n be_v and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n but_o that_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o say_n they_o can_v away_o with_o it_o such_o another_o be_v this_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n so_o they_o read_v the_o word_n and_o they_o please_v they_o well_o but_o that_o which_o this_o grace_n appear_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o walk_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o present_a world_n too_o and_o not_o to_o post_v it_o off_o till_o the_o world_n to_o come_v o_o that_o be_v but_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o place_n more_o but_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a one_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o there_o they_o make_v a_o full_a point_n what_o bold_a traitor_n be_v these_o against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n that_o they_o dare_v counterfeit_v his_o seal_n this_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o seal_n the_o whole_a seal_n be_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o let_v he_o that_o name_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n but_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o seal_n make_v not_o for_o their_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v none_o of_o it_o thus_o who_o observe_v not_o how_o bold_o they_o mangle_v and_o curtail_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o bold_o and_o familiar_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a saint_n they_o enervate_a and_o weaken_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o how_o they_o frustrate_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o own_o salvation_n how_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o how_o they_o tie_v god_n unto_o themselves_o by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o seal_n by_o his_o oath_n by_o all_o obligation_n the_o reason_n they_o will_v have_v god_n firm_o and_o sure_o bind_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v dissolute_a and_o loose_a enough_o themselves_o for_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o weakness_n and_o want_v of_o strength_n in_o christ_n they_o become_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o belial_n who_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o bear_v no_o other_o yoke_n but_o his_o own_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v whence_o they_o become_v so_o headstrong_a that_o they_o will_v bear_v neither_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n nor_o yoke_n of_o government_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n for_o hence_o proceed_v the_o variance_n the_o hatred_n the_o heady_a undiscreet_a zeal_n their_o strife_n their_o sedition_n their_o despise_n of_o dominion_n their_o presumptuousness_n their_o self-will_n their_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n their_o bitter_a invective_n against_o authority_n their_o scribble_n of_o seditious_a pamphlet_n to_o disturb_v the_o common_a peace_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o giant_n in_o religion_n the_o world_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o these_o be_v the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o truth_n strong_a man_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 16._o to_o such_o as_o these_o how_o weak_a be_v their_o heart_n but_o this_o may_v be_v the_o complaint_n of_o a_o weak_a conscience_n of_o one_o heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n who_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o his_o head_n and_o become_v a_o heavy_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v who_o be_v trouble_v or_o wried_a as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o bow_v down_o under_o his_o burden_n and_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o psal_n 38._o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o the_o poor_a disconsolate_a soul_n then_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o exhort_v to_o be_v strong_a against_o our_o enemy_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n no_o no_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o arm_n that_o can_v help_v we_o but_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n even_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o we_o unto_o our_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o thou_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o strengthen_v thyself_o in_o this_o power_n so_o of_o weak_a thou_o shall_v become_v strong_a with_o he_o and_o grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n until_o thou_o overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o thy_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n servant_n 2_o king_n 6._o thou_o look_v upon_o thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o thy_o powerful_a enemy_n and_o look_v not_o on_o thy_o strong_a helper_n and_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n wherefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n there_o the_o lord_n open_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o be_v against_o we_o that_o great_a and_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o and_o strengthen_v the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o let_v we_o all_o with_o patience_n with_o meekness_n and_o godly_a fear_n harken_v unto_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o our_o better_a quicken_a hereunto_o remember_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o employ_v all_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o enable_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o josuah_n chap._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o st._n paul_n heb._n 13._o unto_o every_o one_o that_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v such_o a_o pack_n of_o negative_n as_o our_o english_a can_v express_v emphatical_o enough_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o only_o be_v strong_a say_v the_o lord_n there_o and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n so_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o a_o most_o just_a most_o reasonable_a and_o most_o easy_a duty_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o duty_n our_o necessity_n will_v compel_v we_o thereunto_o for_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o enemy_n we_o have_v to_o encounter_v withal_o their_o numberless_a number_n their_o long_a experience_a subtlety_n their_o inveterate_a rancour_n and_o irreconcilable_a malice_n against_o we_o their_o spirituality_n of_o wickedness_n even_o wickedness_n itself_o esay_n 37.36_o and_o all_o these_o arm_v with_o power_n next_o to_o omnipotency_n so_o that_o unless_o the_o lord_n almighty_n stir_v up_o his_o strength_n and_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o with_o great_a may_v succour_v we_o and_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o we_o unless_o we_o stir_v up_o our_o strength_n even_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o become_v strong_a in_o he_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o poor_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o poor_a silly_a weak_a feeble_a man_n but_o if_o neither_o the_o gracious_a invitation_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n allure_v we_o nor_o the_o reasonable_a just_a easy_a bond_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n persuade_v we_o nor_o so_o urgent_a necessity_n compel_v we_o hereunto_o what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o we_o be_v then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d strong_a even_o against_o god_n and_o fight_v against_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o he_o be_v against_o he_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o weak_a than_o satan_n and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o god_n o_o remember_v remember_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o vow_v we_o have_v all_o make_v in_o our_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o renounce_v yea_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o enrol_v ourselves_o among_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v to_o consider_v how_o long_o and_o with_o
2_o king_n 4.38_o 41._o satan_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o david_n shall_v besiege_v ariel_z vulg._n lat._n esay_n 29.1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o encamp_v against_o it_o satan_n must_v fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n simon_n magus_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v silence_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a spirit_n shall_v whisper_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o observe_v 5._o then_o be_v paul_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n when_o all_o man_n have_v forsake_v he_o vers_n 16._o then_o the_o divine_a power_n strike_v in_o when_o humane_a help_n fail_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o of_o man_n appear_v the_o more_o of_o god_n lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 6._o if_o the_o lord_n deliver_v from_o every_o evil_a work_n then_o may_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o believer_n be_v save_v and_o deliver_v from_o every_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a consequence_n a_o potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la as_o because_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o he_o will_v so_o do_v this_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a as_o appear_v by_o many_o scripture_n yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o true_a but_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v from_o every_o evil_a work_n it_o undoubted_o follow_v that_o believer_n may_v be_v save_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o sin_n ab_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la from_o the_o act_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o power_n this_o follow_v undeniable_o exhort_v 1._o to_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o full_a deliverance_n and_o redemption_n from_o evil_a work_n how_o do_v david_n 1_o sam._n 17.37_o and_o paul_n here_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o phil._n 1._o rom._n 5._o jehosaphats_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o the_o jew_n rabbin_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v to_o the_o end_n of_o several_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d moses_n encourage_v israel_n deut._n 11.8_o be_v strong_a go_v in_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n and_o 12.23_o be_v sure_a marg._n be_v strong_a that_o thou_o eat_v no_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n josuah_n encourage_v the_o people_n josh_n 23.6_o by_o you_o very_o courageous_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v that_o you_o turn_v not_o aside_o therefrom_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o suffer_v with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o 11._o exhort_v to_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o titus_n ii_o 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o our_o translator_n turn_v thus_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n this_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n have_v a_o hard_a task_n and_o titus_n after_o he_o to_o reduce_v crect_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n to_o reform_v so_o crect_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n and_o to_o constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o have_v the_o most_o untoward_a people_n to_o deal_v withal_o that_o we_o read_v of_o such_o as_o be_v idolater_n such_o as_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n such_o as_o be_v as_o savage_a and_o cruel_a one_o to_o other_o as_o the_o very_a wild_a beast_n such_o as_o be_v lazy_a and_o sluggish_a in_o regard_n of_o all_o virtuous_a action_n such_o as_o be_v lascivious_a luxurious_a gluttonous_a and_o riotous_a all_o which_o one_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n affirm_v in_o short_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o the_o cretan_n be_v idolater_n ungodly_a such_o as_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n 2._o they_o be_v savage_a and_o cruel_a one_o to_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v evil_a beast_n and_o 3._o slow_a to_o all_o goodness_n and_o prone_a to_o all_o dissoluteness_n and_o looseness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o because_o thus_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n titus_n must_v set_v up_o elder_n and_o bishop_n among_o they_o such_o as_o may_v shine_v unto_o they_o as_o light_n in_o the_o dark_a world_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n titus_n himself_o must_v shine_v forth_o in_o doctrine_n and_o good_a example_n of_o life_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n to_o young_a woman_n and_o young_a man_n to_o servant_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o whether_o old_a or_o young_a man_n or_o woman_n bond_n or_o free_a this_o and_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n descend_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o have_v appear_v and_o teach_v all_o man_n negative_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o positive_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n a_o lesson_n fit_a for_o such_o scholar_n to_o learn_v that_o the_o loose_a and_o lazy_a slow-belly_n cease_v from_o their_o idleness_n and_o looseness_n and_o live_v sober_o that_o the_o unjust_a and_o savage_a evil_a beast_n leave_v off_o their_o violence_n and_o unjustice_n and_o live_v righteous_o that_o ungodly_a idolater_n who_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n give_v over_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o lie_v vain_o and_o live_v godly_a and_o all_o this_o in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o appear_v of_o two_o star_n the_o one_o less_o the_o other_o great_a the_o less_o whereof_o we_o have_v rise_v or_o shine_v unto_o we_o viz._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n then_o follow_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n of_o great_a magnitude_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v these_o divine_a truth_n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n 2._o that_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v 3._o that_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 4._o that_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n 5._o that_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n come_v we_o then_o to_o inquire_v 1._o what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gratia_n grace_n be_v a_o most_o large_a word_n which_o comprehend_v even_o nature_n and_o natural_a gift_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v either_o understand_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o eternal_a decree_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n or_o the_o same_o execute_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o same_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o help_n unto_o we_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n hebr._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n much_o of_o this_o we_o have_v together_o in_o 2_o tim._n 1.9.10_o god_n who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o read_v and_o turn_v as_o it_o
be_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o our_o last_o translation_n and_o true_o any_o unprejudiced_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n can_v understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v construe_v than_o with_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n piscator_fw-la be_v so_o far_o convince_v of_o it_o that_o he_o turn_v the_o word_n gratia_n dei_fw-la salutifera_fw-la quibusvis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la and_o the_o french_a bible_n have_v the_o word_n so_o only_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o qualify_v all_o man_n with_o this_o limitation_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o so_o diodati_n qualify_v the_o word_n but_o grant_v the_o construction_n of_o they_o and_o although_o the_o low_a dutch_a bible_n have_v the_o same_o translation_n with_o we_o yet_o it_o put_v the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n the_o tigurin_n bible_n the_o v._o l._n paguin_n castellio_n and_o vatablus_n have_v salutaris_n omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la or_o salutifera_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la or_o cunctis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la and_o tremelius_fw-la and_o beza_n have_v the_o same_o structure_n of_o the_o word_n only_a beza_n qualify_v and_o limit_n omnibus_fw-la with_o quibusvis_fw-la but_o they_o be_v all_o convince_v of_o the_o syntax_n and_o structure_n of_o they_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d salutaris_fw-la or_o bring_v salvation_n must_v be_v join_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o all_o man_n yea_o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o our_o english_a translation_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o tyndal_n render_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v so_o coverdale_n there_o have_v appear_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v healthful_a unto_o all_o man_n so_o three_o more_o english_a translation_n beside_o that_o of_o geneva_n which_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v only_o they_o limit_v the_o generality_n to_o genera_n singulorum_fw-la in_o the_o marginal_a note_n where_o they_o say_v of_o what_o condition_n or_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v another_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o analogy_n that_o this_o place_n hold_v with_o other_o scripture_n where_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a word_n prove_v this_o for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v titus_n to_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o may_v heal_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n old_a and_o young_a bond_n and_o free_a he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sufficiency_n of_o save_a grace_n for_o all_o for_o say_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o understand_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o thus_o john_n signify_v gratia_n domini_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o john_n doctrine_n be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o breviate_v of_o it_o act_n 19.4_o then_o say_v paul_n john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o himself_o preach_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n act_n 20.21_o be_v the_o same_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d salutaris_fw-la or_o salutifera_fw-la save_v or_o which_o have_v a_o power_n to_o save_v now_o salvation_n be_v a_o relative_a word_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o term_n à _fw-fr quo_fw-la it_o be_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o term_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la unto_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n his_o wisdom_n his_o truth_n etc._n etc._n this_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v show_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n appear_v from_o consideration_n of_o all_o man_n in_o misery_n lose_v and_o want_v salvation_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n have_v conclude_v all_o man_n in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o rom._n 11.32_o and_o salvation_n itself_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n judas_n verse_n 3_o 1._o hence_o it_o appear_v and_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o whosoever_o be_v save_v he_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o imagine_v feign_v or_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v live_v his_o life_n for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o live_v it_o ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n we_o must_v live_v this_o life_n ourselves_o 3._o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v that_o which_o teach_v man_n to_o love_v themselves_o to_o be_v proud_a boaster_n etc._n etc._n to_o live_v intemperate_o unjust_o ungodly_a sure_o because_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o good_a be_v set_v against_o evil_a ecclus._n 33.14_o so_o as_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n teach_v man_n to_o live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v the_o gracelesness_n envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o teach_v man_n intemperance_n unjustice_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v a_o save_a power_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n note_v hence_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n how_o rich_a he_o be_v towards_o all_o man_n who_o call_v upon_o he_o 4._o hence_o we_o understand_v who_o be_v the_o true_a learned_a man_n who_o else_o but_o they_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o teach_v all_o man_n a_o man_n may_v read_v much_o hear_v and_o know_v much_o and_o so_o become_v wise_a and_o learned_a with_o other_o man_n learning_n but_o what_o benefit_n have_v any_o man_n of_o this_o if_o he_o become_v not_o wise_a for_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sober_a just_a to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o pious_a to_o his_o god_n all_o his_o learning_n render_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o like_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d only_o a_o knower_n not_o a_o doer_n of_o what_o he_o know_v all_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v it_o never_o so_o profound_a while_o they_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o divine_a truth_n dan._n 9.13_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o this_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n or_o entreat_v not_o the_o face_n of_o our_o god_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o understand_v thy_o truth_n prov._n 22.20_o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o excel_v in_o other_o learning_n while_o they_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fit_a instrument_n be_v they_o for_o the_o devil_n to_o act_v by_o see_v this_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n elder_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o of_o all_o the_o world_n know_v more_o of_o god_n word_n than_o these_o and_o who_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o they_o be_v they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o active_a in_o oppose_a christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n job_n
salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v then_o be_v all_o man_n without_o excuse_n before_o god_n who_o be_v not_o save_v or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n why_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n offer_v his_o grace_n to_o all_o and_o they_o neglect_v it_o and_o herein_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o marginal_a translation_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o that_o translation_n in_o the_o text_n be_v read_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o can_v not_o render_v all_o man_n unexcusable_a why_o man_n may_v well_o make_v this_o excuse_n grace_n be_v appear_v indeed_o unto_o we_o but_o it_o appear_v not_o as_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o i_o or_o as_o able_a to_o save_v i_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v exhort_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n according_a to_o the_o marginal_a read_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o grace_n let_v we_o have_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o let_v we_o not_o have_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n let_v we_o not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 3._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n come_v we_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o starâ_n it_o work_v either_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n 2._o to_o live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o second_o rule_n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n herein_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o turn_v ungodliness_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d worldly_a lust_n 3._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o turn_v deny_v and_o 4_o to_o teach_v 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v false_a worship_n which_o may_v be_v false_a many_o way_n especial_o two_o when_o either_o a_o false_a god_n be_v worship_v as_o ahab_n worship_v baal_n or_o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v in_o a_o false_a manner_n as_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v but_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n here_o turn_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n wickedness_n it_o be_v take_v for_o covetousness_n prov._n 1.19_o so_o be_v the_o way_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n for_o pride_n deut._n 18.22_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v it_o presumptuous_o so_o also_o for_o wickedness_n or_o lewdness_n often_o ezek._n 16.57_o so_o for_o violence_n zeph._n 1._o for_o device_n prov._n 1.31_o therefore_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n 2._o what_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o we_o call_v concupiscence_n or_o lust_n it_o be_v define_v appetitus_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4.19_o 20_o 21._o 3._o these_o lust_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d worldly_a lust_n as_o be_v such_o as_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n follow_v st._n john_n reduce_v they_o to_o three_o head_n 1_o joh._n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n so_o that_o by_o these_o two_o word_n i_o will_v understand_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o lust_n and_o evil_a affection_n prompt_v we_o thereunto_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o turn_v to_o deny_v be_v metaphorical_a luk._n 9.23_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v obey_v unrighteousness_n rom._n 2.8_o in_o deny_v himself_o obey_v it_o no_o more_o he_o who_o before_o have_v serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v thereby_o deceive_v tit._n 3.3_o now_o rebel_a against_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o no_o more_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n this_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o teach_v and_o how_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v this_o to_o teach_v be_v to_o convey_v principle_n or_o doctrine_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n into_o the_o reason_n understanding_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n psal_n 94.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n which_o law_n be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o lamp_n the_o word_n here_o use_v for_o teach_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o child_n and_o why_o must_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v this_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n for_o it_o on_o man_n part_n for_o ungodliness_n of_o itself_o will_v never_o be_v deny_v or_o unlearned_a but_o will_v rather_o increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n nor_o can_v nature_n reach_v so_o far_o as_o effectual_o to_o deny_v these_o no_o nor_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n it_o be_v the_o father_n lesson_n which_o he_o teach_v by_o imprint_v holy_a fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o his_o holy_a law_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o for_o that_o end_n exod._n 20.20_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v not_o for_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o and_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o your_o face_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o therefore_o david_n in_o psal_n 34.11_o exhort_v all_o love_o come_v you_o child_n hearken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o scholar_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o fall_v lose_v man_n prone_a now_o to_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n and_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o the_o master_n and_o teacher_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o fall_a man_n psal_n 94._o observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o learn_v in_o what_o condition_n we_o be_v before_o the_o light_n of_o life_n appear_v unto_o we_o even_o ungodly_a serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n you_o be_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o darkness_n be_v first_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o then_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n the_o evening_n before_o the_o morning_n observe_v 2._o this_o be_v the_o method_n and_o order_n not_o only_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o grace_n also_o it_o teach_v first_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n sà pientia_fw-la prima_fw-la stultitiâ_fw-la caruisse_fw-la eschew_v evil_a put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n mortify_v the_o earthly_a member_n observe_v 3._o note_v here_o what_o be_v the_o true_a self-denial_n the_o first_o lesson_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o yea_o the_o first_o lesson_n which_o our_o only_a master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v luk._n 9_o for_o ungodliness_n wickedness_n worldly_a lust_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o ungodly_a wicked_a and_o lustful_a man_n the_o proud_a man_n be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o pride_n the_o covetous_a man_n with_o his_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o who_o deny_v these_o deny_v himself_o desinimus_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la fuimus_fw-la &_o incipimus_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la non_fw-la fuimus_fw-la observe_v 4._o hence_o we_o learn_v whither_o to_o refer_v all_o true_a piety_n all_o forsake_v of_o former_a sin_n all_o self-denial_n wheresoever_o we_o find_v it_o whither_o can_v we_o refer_v it_o but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o same_o lesson_n be_v deliver_v in_o moral_a philosophy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o teach_v the_o same_o lesson_n but_o the_o same_o lesson_n be_v never_o learn_v unless_o teach_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n observe_v 5._o observe_v hence_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o saint_n apprehensive_a appetite_n yea_o how_o impetuous_a humane_a passion_n be_v which_o be_v more_o violent_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o object_n they_o carry_v man_n violent_o through_o all_o mischief_n danger_n loss_n of_o good_n and_o good_a name_n luk._n 9.23_o gen._n 25._o these_o be_v first_o in_o our_o nature_n
and_o bear_v rule_n first_o in_o we_o therefore_o you_o read_v 1_o chron._n 1._o there_o be_v king_n in_o edom_n first_o before_o there_o be_v any_o in_o israel_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o lust_n be_v worldly_a lust_n and_o such_o as_o rule_v the_o most_o man_n in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o as_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o they_o provoke_v the_o whole_a world_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o it_o enable_v he_o who_o will_v be_v teach_v by_o it_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n one_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o joseph_n though_o a_o young_a man_n and_o have_v all_o opportunity_n yea_o provocation_n also_o from_o his_o mistress_n say_v not_o as_o many_o do_v now_o how_o can_v i_o but_o do_v this_o but_o rather_o with_o great_a reluctancy_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n ego_fw-la nescia_fw-la rerum_fw-la difficilem_fw-la culpae_fw-la suspicor_fw-la esse_fw-la viam_fw-la observe_v 6._o the_o reason_n of_o these_o evil_a time_n which_o be_v real_o and_o just_o come_v upon_o the_o evil_a world_n because_o man_n deny_v not_o themselves_o nor_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n luk._n 9.23_o no_o man_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d self-taught_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o teach_v every_o man_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sober_o temperate_o etc._n etc._n then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteous_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n first_o teacher_n we_o to_o be_v good_a man_n second_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v righteous_a man_n good_a citizen_n and_o good_a commonwealth's_a man_n three_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v good_a citizen_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o heaven_n a_o man_n can_v be_v either_o of_o the_o latter_a without_o the_o former_a he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a citizen_n that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a man_n his_o private_a interest_n will_v disable_v he_o he_o can_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o good_a neighbour_n for_o not_o only_o the_o unjust_a shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o drunkard_n and_o intemperate_a also_o be_v exclude_v thence_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o hence_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o neglect_v the_o lesson_n of_o god_n grace_n both_o negative_a and_o positive_a and_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v learn_v these_o for_o they_o and_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n unto_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o live_v sober_o but_o may_v be_v drink_v now_o and_o then_o because_o christ_n be_v sober_a for_o they_o not_o chaste_o but_o now_o and_o then_o etc._n etc._n not_o just_o but_o they_o may_v cheat_v etc._n etc._n they_o believe_v etc._n etc._n nor_o godly_a they_o may_v be_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a christ_n be_v sober_a chaste_a godly_a for_o they_o hence_o also_o may_v be_v reprove_v the_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o many_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hurry_v away_o with_o their_o worldly_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n when_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o deny_v of_o themselves_o whither_o will_v the_o unbridled_a horse_n run_v but_o methinks_v i_o hear_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n complain_v i_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n teach_v and_o i_o also_o have_v persecute_v those_o who_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o these_o i_o say_v mark_v what_o a_o confession_n paul_n make_v who_o be_v a_o persecutor_n act._n 22.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o paul_n after_o be_v convert_v sure_o paul_n be_v a_o knotty_a piece_n of_o wood_n to_o make_v a_o mercury_n of_o yet_o exit_fw-la quovis_fw-la âigno_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a merourius_fw-la the_o man_n of_o lystra_n call_v paul_n mercurius_n act._n 14._o paul_n be_v then_o humble_v cast_v down_o and_o direct_v to_o ananias_n which_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o same_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o and_o give_v we_o paul_n example_n to_o learn_v by_o thou_o must_v first_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o humble_v as_o paul_n be_v that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n then_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v to_o ananias_n i._n e._n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o sole_n of_o false_a notion_n and_o misunderstanding_n will_v fall_v off_o as_o knotty_a a_o piece_n and_o self-wise_a as_o paul_n be_v who_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o a_o persecutor_n yet_o be_v he_o make_v a_o heal_a mercury_n and_o one_o who_o publish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n hence_o may_v be_v reprove_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n towards_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n appear_v and_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o learn_v this_o lesson_n who_o receive_v not_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a we_o can_v easy_o take_v notice_n of_o aristotle_n who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v plato_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o twenty_o year_n then_o ingrateful_o he_o turn_v from_o he_o whereupon_o plato_n call_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o colt_n that_o wanton_o kick_v the_o dam_n ay_o and_o many_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o colt_n there_o be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v not_o most_v man_n such_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o god_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o jeshurun_n be_v wax_v fat_a and_o kick_n deut._n 32._o the_o lord_n have_v lead_v israel_n about_o and_o instruct_v he_o vers_n 10._o his_o grace_n have_v teach_v israel_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o guide_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o jeshurun_n become_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n without_o understanding_n psal_n 32._o jeshurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_n and_o do_v not_o the_o true_a david_n complain_v that_o his_o own_o familiar_a friend_n in_o who_o he_o trust_v who_o do_v eat_v of_o his_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o he_o psal_n 41._o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v hereby_o understand_v to_o speak_v of_o unthankful_a judas_n and_o may_v he_o not_o understand_v we_o also_o even_o all_o who_o profess_v his_o name_n for_o judas_n signify_v a_o professor_n to_o who_o his_o grace_n have_v appear_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o feed_v of_o wisdom_n bread_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n prov._n 9.5_o 6._o wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v unexcusable_a who_o know_v god_n only_o by_o the_o creature_n because_o they_o glorify_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v thankful_a rom._n 1.20_o 21._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v unexcusable_a who_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o creation_n but_o also_o by_o his_o write_a word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o prove_v non-proficients_a if_o we_o prove_v unthankful_a reprove_v we_o here_o also_o ungodly_a loose_a and_o lascivious_a man_n who_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n and_o will_n of_o god_n continue_v still_o in_o their_o fall_n improficients_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v reveil_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n they_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n but_o some_o will_v say_v these_o desire_n be_v natural_a and_o the_o natural_a appetite_n or_o desire_n be_v not_o fobidden_v but_o only_o set_v in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a even_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v its_o name_n from_o beauty_n and_o a_o man_n love_v nothing_o better_a thus_o nineveh_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o have_v the_o name_n from_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n the_o world_n be_v a_o well-favoured_a harlot_n yet_o although_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n be_v amiable_a and_o lovely_a what_o wise_a man_n will_v love_v they_o in_o a_o harlot_n but_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o try_v the_o mean_n offer_v we_o of_o god_n to_o become_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d child_n docible_a and_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o save_a grace_n may_v prevail_v with_o we_o for_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a though_o these_o i_o say_v be_v very_o short_a rule_n yet_o they_o contain_v much_o in_o they_o and_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v they_o succinct_o and_o brief_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v brief_o of_o they_o and_o serious_o to_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o towards_o ourselves_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o our_o god_n even_o a_o sober_a a_o
righteous_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n that_o which_o we_o have_v oft_o pray_v for_o in_o that_o good_a old_a liturgy_n that_o we_o may_v live_v it_o which_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n not_o only_o teach_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o how_o this_o life_n may_v be_v live_v but_o also_o give_v power_n and_o strength_n actual_o to_o live_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o give_v power_n to_o be_v save_v from_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n he_o give_v the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o hear_n ear_n he_o open_v the_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o we_o return_v from_o iniquity_n job_n 36.12_o he_o teach_v excellent_a thing_n and_o give_v power_n to_o understand_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o well_o may_v elihu_n say_v who_o teach_v like_o he_o job_n 36.22_o axiom_n 4._o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o lesson_n of_o god_n grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o the_o positive_a lesson_n grace_n teach_v we_o to_o live_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o all_o this_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o first_o general_o then_o more_o particular_o of_o these_o three_o several_a duty_n the_o first_o special_a rule_n be_v to_o live_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o though_o we_o render_v sober_o the_o word_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la one_o who_o keep_v his_o mind_n safe_a and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v oppose_v such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v be_v prudent_a which_o prudency_n of_o the_o mind_n rule_v the_o affection_n col._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n or_o mind_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o be_v carry_v forth_o immoderate_o towards_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o desire_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n &_o quae_fw-la seqùuntur_fw-la which_o they_o divide_v into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereas_o there_o be_v ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o these_o there_o be_v covetous_a desire_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o live_v prudent_o temperate_o sober_o chaste_o modest_o moderate_o these_o three_o adverb_n then_o contain_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n these_o duty_n also_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v teach_v thus_o you_o read_v in_o aristotle_n touch_v temperance_n and_o justice_n and_o fortitude_n and_o prudence_n tully_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n wisd_v 8.6_o 7._o if_o prudence_n work_n who_o of_o all_o that_o be_v be_v a_o more_o cunning_a workman_n than_o she_o and_o if_o a_o man_n love_n righteousness_n her_o labour_n be_v virtue_n for_o she_o teach_v temperance_n and_o prudence_n justice_n and_o fortitude_n which_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o man_n can_v have_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a in_o their_o life_n observe_v 1._o note_v here_o then_o how_o most_o methodical_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d somewhat_o that_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o these_o three_o particular_a lesson_n and_o that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereby_o be_v employ_v a_o keep_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o or_o with_o a_o guard_n as_o our_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o lesson_n of_o self-denial_n he_o present_o add_v that_o of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n aught_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o jehoshaphat_n be_v 2_o chron._n 17.6_o this_o be_v intend_v by_o enoch_n translation_n hereby_o he_o become_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o all_o generation_n ecclus._n 44.16_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o the_o eminent_a saint_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v of_o like_a passion_n with_o we_o yet_o they_o keep_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n above_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a object_n they_o get_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o live_v above_o the_o world_n so_o do_v abraham_n a_o high_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n moses_n joseph_n and_o david_n and_o jeremiah_n the_o highness_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o we_o call_v it_o how_o few_o shall_v we_o find_v such_o as_o these_o be_v nay_o rather_o o_o curvae_fw-la in_o terras_fw-la animae_fw-la coelestium_fw-la inane_n do_v not_o their_o belly_n cleave_v unto_o the_o ground_n how_o then_o can_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o thing_n above_o they_o be_v opposite_a col._n 3.1_o 2._o the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n nowadays_o be_v sink_v down_o drown_v in_o earthly_a thing_n sink_v into_o their_o belly_n &_o venture_v non_fw-la habet_fw-la aures_fw-la stultus_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la dixeris_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o cord_n ipsius_fw-la they_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o listen_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o to_o live_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sober_o etc._n etc._n no_o ear_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o to_o live_v just_o no_o ear_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o to_o live_v godly_a their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n observe_v 2._o whither_o to_o refer_v those_o gift_n of_o temperance_n chastity_n sobriety_n which_o be_v notable_a in_o some_o heathen_a man_n among_o who_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o they_o be_v it_o not_o say_v here_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o man_n teach_v but_o that_o grace_n teach_v to_o live_v sober_o do_v we_o not_o read_v that_o god_n nurture_v the_o heathen_a psal_n 94._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o confine_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n grace_n only_o to_o the_o pulpit_n observe_v 3._o intemperate_a man_n be_v mad_a man_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v in_o the_o act_n and_o the_o prodigal_a young_a man_n waste_v his_o substance_n but_o when_o he_o become_v sober_a he_o say_v to_o himself_o i_o will_v return_v and_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v of_o drunkard_n they_o be_v not_o themselves_o let_v we_o hence_o be_v exhort_v to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o live_v sober_o temperate_o chaste_o modest_o and_o moderate_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v sensible_a object_n which_o draw_v out_o the_o soul_n towards_o themselves_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o beauty_n and_o honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n have_v plant_v or_o set_v in_o our_o nature_n natural_a affection_n or_o desire_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wind_n up_o those_o desire_n unto_o high_a object_n gen._n 1.28_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o second_o special_a rule_n in_o this_o second_o positive_a lesson_n be_v to_o live_v righteous_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o have_v in_o rom._n 7.12_o speak_v of_o god_n law_n or_o commandment_n according_a to_o which_o we_o shall_v square_v our_o life_n it_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a the_o thing_n we_o call_v justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v either_o general_a or_o particular_a and_o be_v record_v or_o contain_v in_o the_o moral_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o form_n of_o obligation_n both_o to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n only_o but_o also_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n now_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n prescribe_v rule_n for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o luce_n &_o vita_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o it_o contain_v duty_n of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n as_o well_o to_o those_o who_o live_v private_a as_o to_o such_o who_o be_v in_o more_o public_a employment_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v just_o be_v take_v from_o our_o due_a conformity_n unto_o the_o just_a god_n whence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o common_a cement_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v unite_v even_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o righteousness_n hence_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o righteousness_n prove_v unjust_a unrighteous_a but_o let_v we_o be_v persuade_v to_o live_v just_o or_o righteous_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o that_o be_v more_o righteous_a 3._o ãâã_d
and_o weakness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o then_o all_o be_v well_o these_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o godly_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o dung_n from_o their_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o come_v out_o of_o their_o rot_a heart_n matth._n 15._o and_o this_o be_v many_o a_o professor_n godliness_n there_o be_v who_o very_o strict_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n read_v scripture_n hear_v sing_a psalm_n and_o thus_o have_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o think_v they_o have_v expiate_v their_o former_a drunkenness_n and_o unjustice_n and_o merit_v to_o be_v profane_a all_o the_o week_n after_o and_o this_o be_v many_o a_o good_a fellow_n godliness_n nay_o be_v there_o not_o many_o who_o cousin_n and_o cheat_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n who_o pay_v their_o debt_n with_o their_o godliness_n and_o detain_v other_o man_n right_n by_o their_o godliness_n what_o a_o horrible_a shame_n be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o pretend_v godliness_n be_v note_v to_o be_v more_o unjust_a than_o other_o man_n o_o tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o askelon_n nay_o it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o take_v heed_n lest_o this_o shall_v be_v know_v for_o indian_n can_v tell_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o learn_v to_o steal_v and_o to_o be_v drink_v of_o they_o and_o the_o turk_n be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o honest_a just_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o deal_n than_o many_o christian_n be_v o_o how_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v among_o the_o nation_n by_o our_o false_a godliness_n ah_o pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o dici_fw-la potuisse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la refelli_fw-la have_v god_n judgement_n be_v in_o vain_a use_v against_o we_o these_o many_o year_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v avenge_v of_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o but_o now_o a_o word_n of_o consolation_n the_o day_n be_v evil_a it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n and_o they_o who_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o who_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n the_o godliness_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n under_o fear_n it_o be_v the_o common_a state_n of_o religious_a man_n who_o look_v towards_o god_n for_o since_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o man_n be_v alike_o liable_a unto_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o provocation_n of_o envy_n but_o when_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n and_o receive_v power_n from_o he_o to_o mortify_v their_o sin_n and_o exercise_v themselves_o unto_o godliness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n then_o arise_v the_o envy_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o man_v read_v 1_o thess_n 4._o wherever_o the_o eminent_a virtuous_a life_n appear_v among_o the_o heathen_a it_o be_v persecute_v enoch_n be_v not_o noah_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o herein_o be_v the_o eminency_n of_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a man_n see_v by_o how_o much_o oppose_v by_o the_o present_a world_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n burn_v as_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o cold_a air_n by_o a_o antiperistasis_n job_n in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o be_v a_o upright_a man_n yet_o how_o scorn_v and_o vilify_v but_o methinks_v i_o hear_v the_o disconsolate_a say_v but_o alas_o the_o worldly_a lust_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n oppose_v we_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o apostle_n express_o make_v a_o prolepsis_n or_o answer_v that_o tacit_n objection_n by_o call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o by_o require_v those_o duty_n of_o denial_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o present_a world_n give_v we_o hope_v and_o courage_n if_o the_o lord_n require_v these_o duty_n of_o we_o and_o give_v no_o power_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o complaint_n but_o whatever_o evil_a there_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n the_o same_o be_v counterpoise_v and_o overballance_v by_o the_o good_a afford_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o evil_a and_o vanquish_v it_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v as_o also_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o read_v well_o and_o consider_v the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o text_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o worship_v of_o god_n well_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v either_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v divine_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d clamo_fw-la as_o to_o pray_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v senescere_fw-la to_o wax_v old_a imply_v venerable_a old_a age_n which_o be_v honourable_a thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v majesty_n which_o be_v digna_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o be_v account_v godly_a who_o offer_v sacrifice_n who_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o reverence_v old_a age_n this_o be_v probable_a because_o the_o latin_a word_n pius_fw-la be_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o in_o the_o greek_a signify_v fullness_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v pious_a and_o godly_a who_o offer_v optima_fw-la sacra_fw-la pius_fw-la deorum_fw-la cultor_fw-la not_o spare_v in_o his_o offering_n but_o give_v the_o very_o best_a to_o god_n as_o pious_a abel_n be_v commend_v for_o offer_v the_o fat_a gen._n 4.4_o and_o ecclus_n 44.15_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o pium_fw-la for_o the_o best_a corn_n the_o fat_a of_o the_o kidney_n of_o wheat_n pia_fw-la thura_fw-la the_o best_a frankincense_n but_o our_o english_a word_n godly_a borrow_v of_o the_o low_a and_o high_a dutch_a be_v most_o significative_a as_o import_v a_o likeness_n unto_o god_n himself_o godlike_a so_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v godly_a who_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o let_v we_o then_o be_v exhort_v to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a knee_n put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n imitate_v righteous_a abel_n give_v god_n the_o best_a imitate_v jabez_n 1_o chron_n 4.10_o jabez_n pray_v or_o call_v on_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v o_o that_o thou_o will_v bless_v i_o indeed_o etc._n etc._n that_o thy_o hand_n may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o that_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o from_o evil_n that_o it_o touch_v i_o not_o or_o may_v not_o grieve_v i_o and_o god_n grant_v he_o that_o which_o he_o request_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o divine_a method_n first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o teach_v self-denial_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n unteach_v all_o impiety_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o teach_v to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o present_a world_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o present_a world_n and_o time_n be_v our_o place_n and_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o probation_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o adversary_n christ_n himself_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v question_v how_o can_v we_o deny_v ungodliness_n rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n so_o now_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o present_a sanctification_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o live_v sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n not_o perform_v our_o duty_n by_o half_n but_o imitate_v our_o bless_a saviour_n phil._n 2.8_o who_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n observe_v 2._o hence_o we_o may_v note_v how_o rash_o many_o at_o this_o day_n deny_v that_o sin_n can_v possible_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n these_o may_v be_v ashamed_a thus_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o to_o declaim_v against_o god_n minister_n who_o affirm_v and_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o teach_v error_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o contradict_v not_o so_o much_o any_o tenent_n of_o man_n as_o the_o very_a
grace_n of_o god_n himself_o against_o which_o defamation_n as_o heretofore_o i_o affirm_v the_o sober_a righteous_a and_o godly_a life_n may_v be_v live_v in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n or_o never_o at_o all_o sign_n for_o examination_n do_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o which_o true_a godliness_n consist_v and_o by_o which_o man_n depart_v from_o evil_n and_o deny_v ungodliness_n dwell_v in_o thou_o do_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o which_o consist_v true_a godliness_n live_v in_o thou_o do_v this_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v or_o persuade_v thou_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n godliness_n consist_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n not_o in_o a_o bare_a nominal_a or_o titular_a vocation_n only_o call_v lord_n lord_n or_o father_n but_o he_o that_o do_v his_o will_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o approach_v near_o god_n or_o win_v upon_o he_o by_o name_n or_o title_n if_o we_o will_v draw_v near_o he_o it_o must_v be_v by_o work_n of_o piety_n 1_o pet._n 1.16_o 17._o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n divine_a axiom_n 5._o that_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o end_n the_o mark_n the_o reward_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n of_o all_o our_o self-denial_n of_o all_o our_o sober_a righteous_a and_o godly_a life_n viz._n the_o bless_a hope_n of_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o we_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o epiphany_n or_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a day_n star_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lesser_a star_n both_o which_o be_v evident_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o text_n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v the_o former_a the_o appear_v grace_n in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n 2._o in_o this_o thirteen_o verse_n we_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v the_o late_a the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n asunder_o we_o have_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o star_n 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o star_n 3._o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o manifestation_n 1._o the_o star_n consider_v in_o its_o nature_n humane_a jesus_n divine_a great_a god_n both_o joint_o christ_n its_o influence_n the_o saviour_n our_o saviour_n 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o star_n and_o the_o lustre_n of_o that_o manifestation_n it_o have_v a_o appear_a and_o a_o appear_v of_o glory_n 3._o in_o the_o expectation_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o hope_n 2._o the_o bless_a hope_n 3._o the_o expectation_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o handle_v this_o text_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 1._o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 2._o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o great_a god_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o our_o saviour_n 4._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a appear_v 5._o he_o be_v the_o bless_a hope_n and_o sixthly_a and_o last_o all_o they_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n aught_o to_o expect_v the_o bless_a hope_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n this_o divine_a truth_n be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a religion_n other_o foundation_n have_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o these_o name_n jesus_n and_o christ_n and_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n jesus_n have_v that_o name_n from_o save_v matth._n 1._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n christ_n be_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o answer_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o john_n 1._o which_o signify_v anoint_v i._n e._n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 61._o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n and_o jesus_n read_v upon_o himself_o as_o he_o to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v for_o whereas_o three_o sort_n and_o profession_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o he_o who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n that_o he_o in_o who_o all_o these_o profession_n meet_v in_o their_o eminency_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d messiah_n the_o christ_n as_o he_o who_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o restore_v and_o recover_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n you_o read_v often_o of_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o shall_v overcome_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o but_o far_o more_o often_o do_v the_o lord_n promise_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o express_o name_v he_o which_o the_o most_o ancient_a chaldee_n paraphra_v observe_v where_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v intimate_v obscure_o there_o he_o express_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o what_o gen._n 3.15_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n jonathan_n and_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n interpret_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 49_o 1._o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o shall_v befall_v you_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o verse_n 10._o and_o 12._o shilo_n so_o exod._n 40.9_o thou_o shall_v hallow_v or_o sanctify_v they_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n they_o shall_v be_v holiness_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o king_n messiah_n who_o shall_v deliver_v israel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n and_o numb_a 23.21_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o so_o 24.7_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v be_v high_o than_o agag_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o above_o fifty_o place_n more_o the_o first_o observation_n be_v jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o high_a truth_n and_o deep_a foundation_n mat._n 26._o observe_v 2._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o glorious_a promise_n in_o matt._n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n who_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n observe_v 3._o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o original_n of_o thy_o name_n o_o christian_a man_n a_o name_n give_v by_o oracle_n act_v 11.26_o axiom_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v refer_v to_o esay_n 19.20_o where_o the_o saviour_n be_v call_v a_o great_a one_o which_o may_v be_v also_o render_v a_o prince_n as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o signify_v according_a to_o act_n 5._o where_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n but_o if_o we_o here_o retain_v the_o word_n great_a why_o be_v he_o here_o call_v the_o great_a god_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n display_v his_o goodness_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n truth_n grace_n joh._n 1._o the_o greatness_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v all_o fulfil_v 2_o cor._n 1._o the_o father_n say_v i_o will_v be_v but_o the_o son_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o john_n 8.24.58_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v express_o call_v god_n and_o great_a god_n for_o what_o some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n its_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o not_o the_o father_n but_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v reward_v his_o believer_n who_o wait_v for_o he_o beside_o one_o and_o the_o same_o article_n in_o the_o
to_o god_n creation_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o otherwise_o than_o by_o persuasion_n contrary_a also_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v never_o force_v but_o be_v pure_o voluntary_a as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n conversion_n his_o own_o confession_n be_v i_o obey_v the_o divine_a vision_n yet_o if_o ever_o any_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v force_v we_o may_v conceive_v he_o be_v but_o he_o say_v express_o i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n otherwise_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v force_v man_n to_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n this_o than_o will_v follow_v and_o i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v it_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v enforce_v man_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o then_o reward_v they_o for_o be_v so_o which_o how_o absurd_a and_o against_o god_n deal_n it_o will_v be_v you_o that_o be_v wise_a may_v judge_v beside_o this_o be_v contrary_n of_o a_o command_n that_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o a_o wise_a king_n unto_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o yet_o his_o subject_n can_v choose_v but_o he_o must_v do_v be_v force_v what_o else_o do_v they_o affirm_v who_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o say_v that_o they_o wait_v for_o such_o grace_n from_o god_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o even_o against_o their_o will_n to_o deny_v their_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o this_o compulsion_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o to_o hope_v perfect_o for_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v the_o word_n immediate_o before_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o but_o abraham_n hope_v against_o hope_n it_o be_v true_a he_o hope_v against_o the_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v and_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o abraham_n when_o he_o thus_o hope_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o charge_n his_o commandment_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o law_n gen._n 26.5_o but_o what_o promise_n what_o word_n of_o god_n have_v thou_o to_o hope_v in_o who_o live_v in_o thy_o disobedience_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o who_o hope_v for_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v etc._n etc._n he_o purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a hence_o observe_v and_o note_v the_o absurd_a litany_n and_o disorder_n wherein_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o hope_v for_o expect_v and_o obtain_v their_o salvation_n 1._o to_o know_v their_o own_o misery_n 2._o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n 3._o to_o perform_v duty_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o beside_o that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o same_o in_o scripture_n justification_n be_v here_o set_v first_o and_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o then_o be_v he_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n wherein_o he_o be_v teach_v obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n mortification_n of_o sin_n cut_v off_o the_o offend_a right_a hand_n and_o foot_n pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o all_o this_o after_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o justification_n after_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n i_o hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n will_v be_v forward_o to_o do_v all_o these_o hard_a duty_n when_o he_o be_v first_o make_v sure_o of_o the_o main_a when_o he_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n if_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v make_v a_o system_fw-la of_o divinity_n he_o will_v put_v sanctification_n somewhere_o for_o how_o can_v falsehood_n and_o error_n be_v swallow_v unless_o they_o be_v gloss_v over_o and_o sweeten_v with_o some_o truth_n and_o true_o they_o have_v set_v sanctification_n in_o the_o very_o worst_a place_n it_o can_v be_v put_v yea_o and_o he_o be_v teach_v then_o that_o he_o can_v never_o perform_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v though_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o further_o a_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o discretion_n whether_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o or_o not_o for_o herein_o he_o must_v express_v his_o thankfulness_n now_o gratuitum_fw-la be_v bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la it_o be_v such_o a_o good_a work_n that_o if_o do_v it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o do_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v for_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n before_o and_o therefore_o his_o sanctification_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v but_o a_o slight_a business_n for_o it_o be_v long_o before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o justification_n he_o see_v but_o little_a ground_n for_o it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v a_o little_a sanctification_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n as_o beg_v stranger_n or_o fiddler_n will_v scrape_v a_o long_a while_n till_o they_o have_v get_v a_o largess_n and_o then_o a_o stroke_n or_o two_o and_o we_o thank_v you_o such_o be_v the_o sanctification_n when_o man_n be_v already_o sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n perform_v by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n quanto_fw-la rectiùs_fw-la his_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text_n propound_v proceed_v according_a to_o another_o method_n 1._o it_o discover_v and_o propound_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n 2._o it_o than_o teach_v they_o by_o what_o mean_n or_o upon_o what_o condition_n they_o may_v obtain_v it_o viz._n by_o deny_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n all_o ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n warrant_v those_o who_o be_v so_o sanctify_v to_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o justification_n and_o the_o bless_a hope_n hence_o 1._o those_o may_v be_v reprove_v who_o look_n for_o no_o better_a thing_n than_o what_o they_o can_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n isai_n 33.2_o 2._o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o bestow_v their_o precious_a faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n on_o vain_a thing_n upon_o a_o vain_a imagination_n on_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v not_o profit_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n when_o they_o shall_v profit_v we_o most_o 3._o hence_o may_v be_v reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o thousand_o who_o pretend_v hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o glorious_a appear_v yet_o deny_v not_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n this_o text_n clear_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o falseness_n when_o they_o pretend_v so_o much_o faith_n and_o hope_n according_a to_o their_o ordinary_a asseveration_n as_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o they_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o they_o hope_v to_o live_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v believe_v no_o wicked_a man_n when_o ever_o he_o say_v so_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o no_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n he_o extreme_o deceive_v himself_o and_o will_v also_o deceive_v thou_o have_v he_o hope_v do_v he_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n he_o who_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o but_o this_o speak_v great_a consolation_n to_o those_o who_o indeed_o and_o according_a to_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n as_o before_o isai_n 33.2_o what_o though_o thou_o have_v look_v long_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v the_o time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o those_o which_o more_o special_o concern_v every_o person_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o then_o although_o he_o yet_o appear_v not_o unto_o thou_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o for_o a_o testimony_n or_o to_o be_v testify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o due_a time_n or_o rather_o in_o their_o several_a season_n thus_o more_o clear_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o timothy_n 1.6.15_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d paul_n give_v timothy_n a_o charge_n to_o keep_v the_o
only_o with_o our_o voice_n but_o also_o with_o our_o deed_n we_o praise_v our_o god_n i._n e._n without_o obedience_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a service_n and_o here_o he_o dehort_v from_o hardness_n and_o exhort_v all_o to_o obey_v if_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v hear_v our_o voice_n we_o must_v resolve_v to_o hear_v he_o the_o man_n can_v do_v no_o outward_a act_n aright_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v suitable_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o hear_v be_v in_o vain_a unless_o the_o heart_n be_v obedient_a observe_v 2._o to_o the_o effectual_a hear_n of_o the_o lord_n voice_n be_v require_v a_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n a_o humble_a meek_a and_o yield_a spirit_n such_o be_v that_o of_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22.18_o 19_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a say_v huldah_n the_o prophetess_n such_o tenderness_n such_o a_o yield_a disposition_n such_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v require_v in_o those_o who_o will_v hear_v the_o lord_n voice_n see_v note_n on_o psal_n 94.12_o observe_v 3._o it_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o to_o our_o power_n and_o choice_n in_o a_o sort_n whether_o we_o will_v hear_v the_o lord_n voice_n or_o not_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v here_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n but_o to_o who_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v within_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d si_fw-mi in_o voce_fw-mi ejus_fw-la if_o you_o will_v hear_v in_o his_o voice_n if_o you_o be_v within_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n if_o you_o be_v his_o flock_n for_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o those_o he_o speak_v we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o day_n if_o you_o you_o may_v and_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v hear_v or_o not_o esay_n 2.19_o 20._o if_o you_o be_v willing_a ezech._n 2._o thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v for_o they_o be_v rebellion_n vers_fw-la 7._o matth._n 21.29.30_o the_o one_o say_v i_o will_v not_o joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o flock_n sturdy_a stout_a sheep_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v ezech._n 2.5_o 7._o and_o 3.11.27_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o suitable_o to_o either_o dispensation_n thus_o deut._n 30_o 11-19_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o joh._n 6.66_o 67._o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o rom._n 11.22_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v observe_v 4._o to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n sure_o it_o profit_v little_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o that_o voice_n pierce_v the_o inwardness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o incline_v and_o turn_v it_o unto_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v stop_v not_o your_o ear_n but_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v live_v so_o it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heb._n 4.12_o and_o be_v more_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o pierce_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o read_v that_o when_o the_o new_a convert_v hear_v it_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n o_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o o_o that_o we_o so_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o not_o only_o give_v it_o the_o hear_n with_o our_o outward_a ear_n true_o unless_o we_o so_o hear_v it_o with_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n and_o give_v it_o admission_n there_o it_o profit_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o observe_v 5._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o notorious_a improficiency_n and_o want_v of_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n daily_o put_v forth_o daily_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n what_o other_o reason_n so_o true_a as_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o hard_a heart_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n teach_v we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o teach_v non_fw-la tam_fw-la necessario_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o psal_n 94.12_o may_v we_o not_o find_v man_n after_o twenty_o thirty_o forty_o year_n profession_n in_o iisdem_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la even_o where_o we_o leave_v they_o observe_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n to_o sin_n to_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n how_o often_o will_v i_o and_o you_o will_v not_o the_o sin_n be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o destruction_n be_v of_o ourselves_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 6.19_o now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n to_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v obedient_a not_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o lord_n voice_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v heed_v by_o those_o who_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o expect_v such_o a_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o a_o irresistible_a power_n as_o will_v force_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a and_o that_o mean_a time_n they_o ought_v to_o rest_n and_o be_v quiet_a in_o their_o hardness_n and_o sin_n these_o if_o any_o blame_n for_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n and_o for_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o dishonest_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n while_o the_o day_n light_n shine_v to_o they_o they_o say_v they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v or_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o grace_n what_o grace_n do_v thou_o expect_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n no_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v be_v it_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n this_o grace_n thou_o know_v thou_o have_v this_o grace_n teach_v thou_o this_o lessen_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n be_v this_o the_o grace_n thou_o wait_v for_o this_o grace_n go_v along_o with_o god_n voice_n in_o the_o wildered_a heart_n and_o turn_v it_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v john_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n even_o as_o god_n himself_o that_o cry_v unto_o thou_o therefore_o john_n be_v the_o true_a elias_n the_o tishhite_a i._n e._n the_o turner_n who_o turn_v the_o heart_n unless_o we_o harden_v it_o against_o he_o act._n 3._o ult_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vul._n lat._n ut_fw-la convertatur_fw-la se_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la à _fw-la nequitia_fw-la sva_fw-la so_o act._n 26.18_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v this_o the_o grace_n thou_o wait_v for_o this_o grace_n go_v along_o with_o the_o voice_n act._n 14.1_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o speak_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n believe_v they_o be_v obedient_a to_o what_o they_o know_v as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 2._o o_o no_o this_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n thou_o look_v for_o speak_v out_o man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o irresistible_a work_n a_o powerful_a drive_v on_o a_o enforcement_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o withstand_v be_v not_o this_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v grace_v how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n when_o man_n have_v sin_v god_n have_v a_o righteous_a power_n to_o make_v up_o vessel_n which_o have_v mar_v themselves_o some_o to_o honour_n other_o to_o dishonour_n but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o massa_n pura_fw-la nor_o corrupta_fw-la but_o of_o that_o which_o daily_o go_v on_o corrupt_v itself_o now_o this_o be_v not_o grace_n but_o nature_n as_o natural_a object_n stir_v up_o natural_a affection_n as_o love_n desire_v delight_n etc._n etc._n nay_o this_o which_o thou_o call_v grace_n be_v not_o nature_n but_o violence_n do_v to_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o thou_o expect_v be_v a_o force_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o thy_o will_n now_o undoubted_o grace_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n what_o then_o be_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v god_n sweet_a love_a win_a attraction_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o soul_n unto_o himself_o which_o be_v mention_v hos_fw-la 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n this_o be_v not_o a_o irresistible_a work_n but_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o resistible_a but_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n what_o say_v st._n stephen_n to_o the_o
be_v receive_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o eye_n be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v and_o make_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o receive_v they_o answerable_a to_o these_o three_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a light_n for_o as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o light_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o upon_o the_o good_a etc._n etc._n so_o he_o make_v his_o spiritual_a light_n of_o prevent_a grace_n to_o arise_v upon_o all_o for_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o light_n arise_v job_n 25.3_o which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o which_o though_o it_o work_v not_o equal_o upon_o all_o yet_o it_o take_v away_o the_o vail_n and_o cloak_n of_o excuse_n from_o all_o 2._o this_o divine_a light_n beget_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n saint_n a_o approbation_n and_o love_n of_o itself_o surely_n the_o light_n be_v good_a eccles_n 1.11_o which_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o to_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6._o now_o because_o light_v and_o darkness_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 3._o the_o divine_a light_n kindle_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n prov._n 20.27_o i_o e._n of_o the_o heart_n so_o joh._n 7.38_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n and_o this_o divine_a light_n drive_v out_o from_o the_o heart_n all_o corruption_n and_o uncleanness_n what_o ever_o hinder_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o god_n of_o most_o pure_a eye_n so_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o apollo_n that_o he_o kill_v python_n i._n e._n as_o they_o understand_v it_o m._n mythology_n the_o sun_n dissolve_v and_o expel_v corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n so_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n dissolve_v and_o expel_v the_o true_a corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n through_o lust_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v upon_o the_o horizon_n it_o leave_v no_o dark_a corner_n but_o enlighten_v all_o so_o do_v the_o true_a sun_n dissolve_v all_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o darkness_n wherewithal_o the_o foolish_a heart_n be_v before_o darken_v ephes_n 4._o and_o render_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n light_a in_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o part_n discover_v and_o answer_v our_o second_o quaere_fw-la how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n which_o imply_v holiness_n either_o 1._o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a concomitant_a of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n or_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o else_o 2._o a_o necessary_a instrument_n help_v the_o spiritual_a sight_n and_o indeed_o both_o be_v true_a for_o only_o holy_a man_n see_v the_o lord_n apoc._n 21.27_o and_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o separation_n from_o all_o uncleanness_n all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n it_o remove_v all_o obstruction_n and_o clarifi_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o render_v it_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o see_v the_o lord_n matth._n 5._o the_o reason_n why_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n be_v considerable_a 1._o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n to_o be_v see_v 2._o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o seer_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v god_n who_o can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o know_v by_o any_o unlike_o himself_o actiones_fw-la &_o passiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o similibus_fw-la subjectis_fw-la see_v therefore_o he_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v know_v and_o see_v only_o by_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n like_o himself_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 13.11_o they_o shall_v see_v my_o glory_n esay_n 66.18_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o seer_n who_o by_o his_o fall_n be_v become_v darken_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o must_v again_o see_v his_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o must_v again_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o mervellous_a light_n object_n but_o faith_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n true_o faith_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v so_o call_v here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o exclude_v not_o holiness_n from_o faith_n but_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o ascribe_v to_o it_o whatever_o be_v excellent_a because_o it_o cost_v they_o nothing_o whereas_o holiness_n break_v a_o man_n from_o his_o corrupt_a self_n and_o so_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o he_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o so_o moses_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o yet_o it_o see_v no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a eye_n unless_o it_o be_v enliven_v and_o purge_v by_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o st._n judas_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o who_o he_o write_v a_o most_o holy_a faith_n judas_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v the_o effect_n of_o holiness_n unto_o faith_n he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o and_o such_o purify_v and_o so_o pure_a heart_n see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o such_o a_o holy_a such_o a_o most_o holy_a faith_n such_o as_o have_v the_o life_n accompany_v it_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o whereas_o beside_o the_o object_n there_o be_v require_v light_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.4_o and_o therefore_o without_o it_o we_o can_v see_v the_o lord_n object_n 2._o but_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n some_o say_v be_v reserve_v for_o another_o world_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o holiness_n for_o another_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o holiness_n itself_o reserve_v for_o that_o world_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o work_n of_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n 2._o nor_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n whole_o reserve_v for_o another_o world_n for_o we_o read_v how_o that_o moses_n see_v he_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n joh._n 1.14_o when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o natural_a life_n but_o of_o the_o carnal_a sinful_a and_o corrupt_a life_n so_o that_o he_o must_v first_o die_v that_o precious_a death_n unto_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v right_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o thus_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v and_o our_o lord_n make_v this_o promise_n joh._n 14.21_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o but_o those_o who_o have_v perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o observe_v then_o 1._o wherein_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v visio_fw-la beatifica_fw-la this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o sense_n as_o the_o sure_a testimony_n phil._n 1.9_o and_o of_o the_o sense_n by_o that_o of_o sight_n as_o the_o most_o certain_a i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thou_o job_n 42._o of_o this_o the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 11.7_o true_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n what_o wonder_n do_v the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o any_o fool_n can_v say_v so_o much_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v somewhat_o worthy_a of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interpret_v he_o thus_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o good_a to_o enlighten_v the_o darken_a eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o their_o beauty_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o and_o daniel_n say_v as_o much_o dan._n 12.3_o
as_o well_o as_o he_o raise_v christ_n here_o hope_v and_o trust_v and_o expectation_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o to_o one_o in_o thy_o case_n the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v esay_n 50.10_o yea_o thou_o have_v need_v of_o patience_n also_o rom._n 8.24_o 25._o yea_o and_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o if_o thou_o have_v belief_n thou_o have_v comfort_n to_o support_v thou_o rom._n 15.13_o if_o thou_o have_v hope_n there_o be_v joy_n accompany_v that_o hope_n rom._n 5.2_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n then_o there_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a thou_o may_v not_o yet_o clear_o see_v the_o lord_n mean_a time_n let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o sacrament_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o so_o to_o see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o moses_n see_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o rest_v then_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o thy_o god_n that_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n they_o shall_v hehold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o esay_n 33.17_o that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o darkness_n that_o separate_v between_o thou_o and_o he_o to_o enlighten_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o sleep_v not_o in_o death_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o the_o darkness_n shall_v be_v remove_v the_o light_n shall_v appear_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o hope_v perfect_o for_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v thou_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o for_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a the_o relative_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n as_o thus_o without_o which_o prosecution_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n a_o fit_a proof_n of_o this_o we_o have_v esay_n 59.8_o 9_o their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a they_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v blood_n their_o thought_n be_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n waste_v and_o destruction_n be_v in_o their_o path_n the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v therefore_o be_v judgement_n far_o from_o we_o we_o wait_v for_o light_n but_o behold_v obscurity_n we_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a we_o grope_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n we_o stumble_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o the_o night_n there_o be_v a_o pursuit_n of_o war_n and_o unpeaceableness_n there_o be_v a_o pursuit_n of_o unholiness_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o it_o but_o a_o spiritual_a blindness_n therefore_o be_v judgement_n far_o from_o we_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o endeavour_v to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a the_o reason_n be_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o he_o require_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o what_o we_o find_v particular_o the_o church_n exhort_v unto_o in_o one_o place_n we_o find_v it_o general_o invite_v unto_o in_o another_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n consist_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o most_o eager_a pursuit_n for_o so_o the_o blessedness_n be_v propound_v under_o other_o notion_n it_o still_o require_v the_o utmost_a endeavour_n sometime_o life_n but_o that_o life_n require_v a_o precedent_a death_n if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o sometime_o a_o kingdom_n that_o prerequires_a suffering_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o sometime_o a_o crown_n which_o require_v fight_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n henceforth_o a_o crown_n not_o that_o either_o suffering_n or_o fight_v or_o pursue_v or_o die_v deserve_v this_o life_n or_o kingdom_n or_o crown_n or_o beatifical_a vision_n for_o all_o the_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveil_v in_o we_o but_o the_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vouchsafe_v it_o to_o none_o who_o prize_v it_o not_o above_o all_o whatever_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n who_o on_o purpose_n hide_v himself_o and_o divine_a mystery_n from_o eye_n unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o behold_v they_o so_o esay_n 45.15_o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o matth._n 11.25_o 26._o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n the_o peaceable_a one_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o ratio_fw-la utrinque_fw-la valet_fw-la see_v the_o original_n of_o controversy_n man_n on_o both_o side_n bring_v forth_o their_o strong_a reason_n wherewith_o one_o party_n overthrow_v the_o other_o for_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la ratione_fw-la firmum_fw-la quin_fw-la vi_fw-la rationis_fw-la infirmari_fw-la potest_fw-la yet_o both_o be_v but_o like_o such_o as_o strive_v in_o the_o dark_a like_o blind_a man_n about_o colour_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v true_a it_o be_v their_o reason_n be_v very_o specious_a and_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o strength_n as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o blind_a man_n that_o they_o be_v ingenious_a and_o witty_a neither_o of_o they_o see_v or_o have_v see_v what_o they_o contend_v about_o for_o have_v either_o of_o they_o see_v they_o will_v not_o contend_v if_o a_o blind_a man_n shall_v tell_v i_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o day_n i_o shall_v pity_v the_o blind_a man_n not_o contend_v with_o he_o this_o discover_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o blind_a untoward_a world_n which_o neglect_v that_o method_n and_o way_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v as_o lead_v unto_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o think_v to_o find_v out_o other_o new_a way_n and_o method_n forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o dig_v unto_o themselves_o cistern_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n these_o be_v the_o thief_n and_o robber_n which_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n christ_n death_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n by_o soar_a contemplation_n this_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o self-wise_a man_n for_o whereas_o according_a to_o god_n method_n that_o light_n that_o arise_v upon_o all_o man_n job_n 25.3_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n tit._n teach_v they_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n etc._n etc._n they_o love_v ungodliness_n and_o their_o lust_n too_o well_o and_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o long_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o they_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o they_o deny_v they_o nay_o it_o be_v death_n to_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o whereupon_o they_o resolve_v upon_o some_o other_o way_n of_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v a_o fruitless_a disobedient_a knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n without_o practice_n a_o knowledge_n without_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n the_o sour_a fruit_n which_o our_o parent_n have_v eat_v and_o so_o have_v set_v their_o child_n tooth_n on_o edge_n for_o look_v i_o beseech_v you_o whether_o you_o find_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o earnest_o set_v upon_o as_o knowledge_n we_o will_v know_v god_n his_o nature_n his_o will_n his_o way_n his_o work_n we_o will_v know_v our_o own_o duty_n too_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n repentance_n what_o ever_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o we_o will_v know_v all_o what_o ever_o be_v knowable_a but_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a and_o obedient_a life_n which_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o effect_n or_o end_n of_o all_o this_o knowledge_n where_o alas_o where_o be_v that_o to_o be_v find_v in_o proportion_n to_o our_o knowledge_n why_o will_v you_o not_o have_v we_o know_v it_o be_v such_o another_o question_n as_o this_o will_v you_o not_o have_v we_o eat_v our_o meat_n knowledge_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o meat_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o true_o rectè_fw-la facitis_fw-la attendentes_fw-la but_o will_v you_o not_o blame_v those_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o eat_v and_o nothing_o but_o eat_v and_o yet_o thrive_v
repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o their_o devotion_n and_o all_o other_o good_a duty_n as_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v when_o will_v the_o preacher_n have_v do_v we_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n will_v these_o watch_n and_o meditate_v and_o pray_v all_o night_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n repreh_n 3._o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v who_o weary_a themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n wisd_v 2._o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n yea_o whereas_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n many_o there_o be_v who_o riot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n after_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v to_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a joh._n 3.19_o be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v o_o pretend_v christian_a he_o of_o who_o thou_o will_v be_v name_v spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o devotion_n thou_o who_o will_v be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o of_o the_o church_n waste_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o accurse_a work_n of_o darkness_n mysticé_fw-la there_o be_v a_o night_n of_o sin_n which_o over-shadow_n the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o judas_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v night_n joh._n 13.9_o in_o this_o night_n the_o soul_n commit_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o entertain_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n until_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v the_o darkness_n in_o this_o dark_a state_n the_o soul_n envelop_v complain_v o_o lord_n the_o iniquity_n wherein_o i_o be_o incorporate_v be_v strong_a than_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o thy_o foot_n and_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n that_o rebell_v in_o thy_o sanctuary_n judg._n 16._o against_o this_o night_n we_o be_v so_o often_o command_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o that_o in_o god_n spiritual_a prayer-house_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n unto_o this_o prayer-house_n abraham_n servant_n go_v and_o pray_v gen._n 24_o 12_o 13_o 14._o as_o you_o find_v by_o compare_v vers_fw-la 45._o hither_o go_v rebecca_n to_o pray_v gen._n 25.22_o hither_o go_v nehemiah_n neh._n 2.4_o hither_o go_v gracious_a hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.10_o 16._o for_o whereas_o prayer_n be_v a_o pious_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n tend_v towards_o god_n which_o sometime_o break_v out_o into_o word_n according_o prayer_n be_v either_o mental_a or_o vocal_a mental_a etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 24.45_o before_o i_o have_v do_v speak_v say_v abraham_n servant_n in_o my_o heart_n exhort_v let_v we_o receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n into_o his_o own_o house_n his_o house_n be_v you_o if_o you_o hold_v fast_o your_o confidence_n heb._n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6._o joh._n 1.12_o consider_v the_o mean_n conduce_v hereunto_o cast_v out_o the_o inmate_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n house_n satan_n desire_v to_o make_v thy_o body_n a_o tippling-house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n but_o say_v shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o a_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n exhort_v 2._o since_o the_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exemplary_a and_o pattern_n unto_o his_o church_n let_v we_o imitate_v they_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v exhort_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o at_o least_o they_o who_o ordain_v other_o shall_v herein_o imitate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n observe_v four_o time_n a_o year_n which_o they_o call_v quatuor_fw-la tempora_fw-la four_o time_n set_v a_o part_n for_o that_o purpose_n when_o those_o apostolical_a man_n who_o have_v the_o unspeakable_a gift_n impart_v it_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o place_n forenamed_a and_o 2_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o that_o gift_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v say_v as_o well_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n for_o by_o that_o prayer_n all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v yea_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o luke_n 11.13_o act._n 2._o by_o this_o spirit_n man_n who_o be_v believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ânder_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n grow_v up_o unto_o the_o man-age_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o divine_a unction_n and_o spiritual_a power_n from_o on_o high_a whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o teach_v other_o and_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o treasure_n the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a that_o be_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v st._n basil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a seal_n and_o character_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v not_o this_o worthy_a all_o our_o most_o ardent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n all_o our_o devotion_n all_o our_o watch_n exhort_v 2._o maintain_v a_o constant_a correspondency_n with_o thy_o god_n in_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o prayer-house_n see_v note_n as_o before_o on_o gen._n 24.25_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o luke_n ix_o 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o those_o who_o forsake_v their_o colour_n who_o renounce_v and_o leave_v their_o party_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v elsewhere_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d luk._n 14.26_o prodigal_n of_o his_o own_o life_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o own_o self_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n or_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o man_n self_n may_v be_v diverse_o consider_v for_o there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o three_o man_n 1._o that_o whereby_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o live_v according_a to_o sense_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o brutish_a man_n 2._o that_o whereby_o we_o agree_v with_o defective_a or_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o live_v according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o proper_o call_v the_o animalish_a or_o natural_a man_n both_o which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o earthly_a man_n 3._o that_o whereby_o we_o agree_v with_o our_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o heavenly_a man_n there_o be_v certain_a apprehensive_a power_n and_o will_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o man_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n and_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o not_o ourselves_o but_o somewhat_o of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n qui_fw-la existimat_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la cùm_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la he_o who_o think_v himself_o some_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v nothing_o deceive_v himself_o gal._n 6.5_o and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v himself_o two_o way_n according_a to_o the_o twofold_a self_n 1._o when_o he_o resolve_v his_o sensual_a and_o rational_a mind_n understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o when_o he_o resign_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o himself_o but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n example_n of_o the_o first_o self-denial_n the_o apostle_n give_v tit._n 2_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n they_o be_v the_o sensual_a and_o beastly_a self_n 2._o the_o rational_a self_n intimate_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o cast_v down_o imagination_n or_o reason_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2._o self-denial_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n impart_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o resign_v they_o up_o unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o in_o nothing_o come_v i_o behind_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n though_o i_o be_o nothing_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v there_o be_v a_o double_a necessity_n 1._o precepti_fw-la of_o the_o precept_n and_o command_n of_o our_o god_n prevent_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a attraction_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n
as_o appear_v matth._n 10.38_o compare_v with_o matth._n 11.1_o but_o if_o we_o look_v mark_v 8.34_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o great_a auditory_a when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n to_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v a_o far_o great_a number_n this_o doctrine_n as_o be_v such_o as_o near_o concern_v all_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o who_o be_v they_o and_o how_o many_o luke_n 14.25_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n with_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o which_o two_o duty_n be_v considerable_a either_o several_o or_o joint_o several_o and_o so_o we_o read_v they_o several_o teach_v self-denial_n tit._n 2._o take_v up_o the_o cross_n matth._n 10.38_o answerable_o the_o person_n invite_v general_o and_o particular_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o respective_a duty_n and_o so_o the_o text_n will_v afford_v we_o these_o lesson_n a_o follower_n of_o christ_n must_v deny_v himself_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o all_o he_o who_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n a_o follower_n of_o christ_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o all_o he_o who_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n again_o the_o word_n may_v be_v joint_o consider_v as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a word_n and_o so_o he_o say_v he_o ask_v he_o charge_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o he_o express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o say_v to_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o observe_v 2._o notable_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o only_a master_n christ_n who_o teach_v not_o all_o his_o doctrine_n at_o once_o nor_o to_o all_o but_o have_v his_o harsh_a but_o necessary_a lesson_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o he_o impart_v it_o first_o to_o a_o few_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v take_v with_o they_o he_o propound_v it_o to_o more_o and_o see_v it_o thrive_v with_o they_o he_o propound_v it_o unto_o all_o and_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v take_v with_o we_o we_o may_v consider_v this_o text_n either_o absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o or_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o word_n forego_v in_o the_o word_n absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o consider_v we_o have_v the_o qualification_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o christ_n express_v in_o two_o general_a duty_n self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n 1._o the_o duty_n be_v self-denial_n wherein_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o a_o follower_n of_o christ_n 2._o what_o by_o self-denial_n 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v one_o self_n 1._o a_o follower_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n of_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n be_v as_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o tenant_n of_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n hypocrates_n or_o galen_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o follower_n but_o he_o be_v a_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n who_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o life_n be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n love_v we_o etc._n etc._n leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o evil_a nor_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o follower_n of_o christ_n must_v deny_v himself_o a_o man_n self_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n large_o take_v the_o abridgement_n of_o three_o man_n rational_a sensual_a and_o sinful_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o deny_v to_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d add_v vehemency_n and_o intenseness_n of_o denial_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o who_o deny_v universal_o and_o general_o say_v suidas_n so_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o use_v to_o deny_v one_o self_n be_v utter_o and_o universal_o to_o renounce_v our_o twofold_a self_n when_o the_o christian_a man_n resolve_v his_o sensual_a and_o rational_a mind_n will_n and_o affection_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o resign_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o not_o his_o own_o or_o belong_v to_o himself_o but_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o 1._o example_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v tit._n 2._o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o of_o the_o second_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o cast_v down_o imagination_n 3._o i_o come_v not_o behind_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n though_o i_o be_o nothing_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o self-denial_n appear_v from_o a_o double_a necessity_n precepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la of_o the_o precept_n or_o command_v give_v we_o and_o of_o the_o grace_n or_o mean_n afford_v we_o thereunto_o whence_o we_o may_v first_o observe_v that_o our_o lord_n here_o point_v we_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o wickedness_n as_o job_n call_v it_o job_n 24.20_o that_o plant_n which_o be_v not_o of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v and_o command_v we_o to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o that_o tree_n even_o self-love_n whence_o all_o wickedness_n grow_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o city_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n duo_o amores_fw-la faciunt_fw-la dvas_fw-la civitates_fw-la the_o two_o love_n make_v two_o city_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o one_o own_o self_n 2._o note_v the_o great_a idol_n self_n the_o great_a diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n of_o all_o vain_a desire_n which_o asia_n the_o world_n worship_v act._n 19_o be_v here_o point_a at_o to_o be_v subdue_v for_o rev._n 12._o we_o find_v the_o moon_n viz._n the_o mutable_a world_n under_o the_o church_n foot_n 3._o hence_o take_v notice_n that_o mankind_n be_v become_v a_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n though_o create_v or_o make_v upright_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n the_o high_a father_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d crooked_a perverse_a bow_v down_o 4._o observe_v this_o divine_a offspring_n now_o thus_o pervert_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o to_o make_v straight_o 5._o note_v man_n can_v never_o do_v this_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o nor_o will_v god_n do_v this_o without_o man_n he_o who_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o again_o man_n with_o god_n may_v do_v this_o and_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o inward_o strengthen_v i_o 6._o note_v here_o the_o true_a qualification_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o christ_n school_n 7._o mark_v hence_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n find_v so_o little_a acceptance_n so_o few_o disciple_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n self-love_n the_o great_a idol_n of_o our_o heart_n stand_v in_o the_o entry_n antichrist_n have_v more_o follower_n than_o christ_n the_o gnâmon_n direct_v to_o christ_n neglect_v self-denial_n it_o be_v not_o study_n though_o diligent_a and_o great_a without_o this_o can_v enter_v we_o into_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o long_o in_o a_o foreign_a be_v search_v after_o that_o love_n use_v hence_o be_v for_o reproof_n of_o disobedient_a man_n tit._n 1.16_o who_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a or_o void_a of_o judgement_n proud_a adam_n yet_o will_v be_v as_o god_n consider_v here_o the_o davus_n qui_fw-la turbat_fw-la omne_fw-la self-lover_n 2_o tim._n 3._o jer._n 48._o come_v we_o to_o a_o sign_n of_o self-denial_n he_o who_o deny_v himself_o he_o confess_v christ_n and_o since_o both_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o word_n
i_o hope_v the_o latter_a rather_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v and_o judge_v right_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a deny_v of_o he_o of_o all_o other_o let_v every_o man_n look_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o observe_v his_o own_o way_n and_o look_v into_o the_o world_n which_o we_o call_v the_o christian_a world_n whether_o we_o be_v not_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o deny_v the_o lord_n yea_o or_o no_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o be_v all_o one_o mark_v 8.38_o deny_v god_n in_o christ_n in_o work_n and_o deed_n be_v by_o a_o life_n unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n who_o man_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o gain_n or_o fear_v of_o loss_n live_v according_a to_o the_o worldly_a wisdom_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o deny_v christ_n christ_n be_v righteousness_n when_o man_n will_v justify_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o deny_v christ_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o man_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o deny_v christ_n christ_n be_v the_o life_n col._n 3._o when_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o live_v loose_o and_o disorderly_o they_o deny_v christ_n when_o man_n refuse_v to_o die_v with_o he_o and_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o deny_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o now_o apostate_n and_o denier_n of_o christ_n both_o dishonour_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o corrupt_a man_n esay_n 1.4_o corrupter_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o save_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ephes_n 4.18_o reason_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o man_n before_o who_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o lod_n and_o our_o lord_n that_o have_v out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n buy_v we_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n great_a reason_n there_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o deny_v he_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o man_n who_o salvation_n we_o ought_v to_o promote_v before_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v christ_n obj._n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v they_o be_v sinner_n they_o be_v wicked_a man_n dog_n and_o swine_n a_o adulterous_a generation_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v christ_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n person_n i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v the_o lord_n himself_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v this_o objection_n mark_v 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v true_o aware_a of_o what_o they_o speak_v malicious_o a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n he_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n what_o else_o will_v become_v of_o we_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o bountiful_a that_o he_o will_v have_v confession_n of_o he_o make_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v before_o they_o why_o be_v thou_o such_o a_o niggard_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o his_o bowel_n be_v so_o large_a why_o be_v thy_o bowel_n so_o straight_o why_o shall_v thou_o envy_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o brother_n be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a obser_n 3._o observe_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n great_a love_n unto_o man_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n what_o man_n a_o dulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o man_n mark_v 8.38_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o even_o those_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o have_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o witness_n even_o to_o these_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v before_o these_o act._n 14.17_o obser_n 4._o man_n be_v not_o bear_v for_o himself_o not_o according_a to_o his_o first_o birth_n the_o orator_n can_v tell_v we_o so_o much_o non_fw-la nobis_fw-la solum_fw-la nati_fw-la sumus_fw-la much_o less_o be_v we_o bear_v again_o for_o ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o new_a and_o second_o birth_n david_n himself_o serve_v his_o generation_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n style_v themselves_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o servant_n of_o their_o generation_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19-22_a and_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o man_n and_o deny_v not_o his_o faith_n among_o ungodly_a man_n thus_o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n rev._n 2.13_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antypas_n my_o faithful_a witness_n be_v slay_v thus_o saviour_n come_n up_o on_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esay_n obad._n v._n 21._o i._n e._n say_v deodati_n the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v the_o true_a esau_n which_o be_v edom_n say_v moses_n the_o earthly_a mind_v one_o we_o put_v off_o this_o duty_n to_o the_o minister_n whereas_o indeed_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o salvation_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o jam._n 5.20_o shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n o_o husband_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n thy_o wife_n what_o by_o preach_v to_o she_o belove_a there_o be_v mean_n of_o salvation_n prevalent_a with_o some_o even_o then_o when_o the_o word_n itself_o will_v not_o prevail_v 1_o pet._n 3.1_o even_o the_o confess_v and_o not_o deny_v christ_n in_o our_o life_n exhort_v to_o confess_v our_o denial_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o shame_v ourselves_o for_o they_o as_o ezra_n 9.6_o i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v esay_n 59_o motive_n 1._o by_o this_o mean_v our_o lord_n will_v own_v we_o we_o shall_v own_v and_o confess_v the_o lord_n esay_n 59.19_o obser_n 1._o a_o man_n may_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o his_o god_n that_o he_o may_v esteem_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yea_o account_v the_o great_a good_a evil_a be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n obser_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o pusillanimous_a and_o of_o so_o base_a a_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v fear_v man_n yea_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n a_o adulterous_a generation_n more_o than_o the_o high_a god_n obser_n 3._o note_v hence_o our_o preposterous_a zeal_n if_o any_o shall_v deny_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a person_n proh_fw-la deum_fw-la atque_fw-la hominum_fw-la fidem_fw-la all_o man_n will_v say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v and_o this_o be_v common_o their_o zeal_n who_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v who_o the_o christ_n be_v who_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v sure_o not_o only_a christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o will_v inquire_v further_o 1._o who_o be_v this_o that_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v before_o man_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o 1._o who_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v before_o man_n answer_v who_o but_o christ_n he_o be_v considerable_a 1._o according_o to_o the_o flesh_n 2._o according_o to_o the_o spirit_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o we_o read_v large_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o he_o 1._o what_o he_o do_v 2._o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o likewise_o we_o read_v every_o where_n of_o he_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n under_o manifold_a name_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n psal_n 110._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prov._n 8._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n psal_n 32._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v know_v to_o we_o under_o the_o same_o or_o other_o name_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1_o and_o 2._o thus_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n christ_n himself_o and_o thus_o what_o you_o read_v 2_o cor._n 3.14_o 16._o be_v call_v christ_n you_o present_o read_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o express_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o to_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o to_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o particular_a explication_n have_v not_o be_v needful_a
except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o at_o that_o great_a day_n our_o lord_n give_v we_o fair_a and_o timely_a warning_n of_o it_o mat._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o luk._n 13.26_o 27._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n obser_n 3._o whosoever_o the_o lord_n be_v impartial_a and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n obser_n 4._o if_o our_o lord_n deny_v those_o who_o yet_o make_v some_o outward_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o he_o because_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o work_n profane_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n tit._n 1.16_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o such_o to_o come_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o repreh_n 1._o do_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a that_o we_o be_v be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 32.6_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o judas_n 4.18_o obser_n 1._o observe_v how_o the_o noble_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v abase_v and_o degenerate_a it_o need_v motive_n promise_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n to_o move_v it_o but_o to_o it_o be_v own_o duty_n and_o threat_n to_o terrify_v it_o from_o its_o own_o great_a misery_n needs_o consolation_n for_o a_o spur_n to_o divine_a glory_n christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n luk._n 2._o and_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v his_o people_n be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o glory_n shall_v we_o turn_v our_o glory_n to_o shame_n psal_n 4._o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n phil._n 3._o christ_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d honour_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o will_v a_o bride_n forget_v her_o ornament_n jer._n 2.32_o dehort_v that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v our_o lord_n motive_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n shall_v we_o deny_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v we_o he_o be_v our_o owner_n even_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n and_o shall_v not_o israel_n know_v his_o owner_n shall_v his_o people_n deny_v he_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o now_o god_n forbid_v 2._o motive_n the_o turpitude_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v turpitudo_fw-la sign_n thou_o deny_v he_o not_o thou_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o so_o believe_v the_o devil_n believe_v say_v st._n james_n but_o thou_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n confess_v so_o much_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v thou_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n such_o a_o belief_n as_o this_o such_o a_o confession_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o wicked_a with_o a_o diabolical_a life_n and_o he_o who_o confess_v christ_n so_o deny_v he_o both_o contrary_n work_v the_o same_o effect_n fullness_n and_o emptiness_n prov._n 30.8_o 9_o fullness_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n incline_v we_o to_o deny_v he_o fullness_n of_o wealth_n prov._n 30._o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n honour_n pleasure_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o full_a then_o take_v heed_n emptiness_n and_o appetite_n of_o temporal_a thing_n they_o confess_v he_o not_o because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n contraria_fw-la contrariis_fw-la curantur_fw-la contrary_n be_v cure_v by_o contrary_n but_o herein_o be_v require_v athletica_fw-la habitudo_fw-la our_o lord_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o lest_o your_o beast_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surffet_v therefore_o sodom_n be_v overthrow_v and_o our_o destruction_n come_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o heal_v our_o backslide_n hos_n 14.4_o obj._n but_o this_o may_v discourage_v some_o weak_a and_o misgive_a soul_n when_o it_o shall_v consider_v that_o christ_n be_v deny_v by_o a_o sinful_a by_o a_o disobedient_a life_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v deny_v those_o who_o so_o deny_v he_o alas_o i_o have_v deny_v the_o lord_n but_o so_o do_v peter_n he_o deny_v his_o lord_n yea_o he_o forswear_v his_o lord_n yea_o he_o curse_v himself_o if_o he_o know_v his_o lord_n but_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v yea_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o it_o yea_o by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o who_o look_v back_o upon_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o weep_v bitter_o he_o expiate_v his_o threefold_a denial_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v thou_o either_o in_o word_n or_o work_n haply_o for_o fear_n as_o st._n peter_n do_v and_o now_o thy_o lord_n look_v backupon_o thou_o and_o remember_v thou_o of_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v go_v out_o as_o peter_n do_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o lewd_a company_n such_o as_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o but_o above_o all_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o deny_v thyself_o the_o worst_a company_n of_o all_o deny_v thy_o worldly_a wisdom_n thy_o vain_a thought_n thy_o perverse_a will_n and_o affection_n which_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o deny_v thy_o lord_n deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n follow_v st._n peter_n counsel_n as_o well_o as_o his_o example_n act_v 37._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v upon_o peter_n excidit_fw-la intrà _fw-la charitatem_fw-la non_fw-la a_o charitate_fw-la therefore_o our_o lord_n look_v on_o he_o and_o he_o upon_o christ_n o_o but_o i_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o blasphemer_n yea_o and_o as_o they_o act._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o hear_v that_o other_o great_a apostle_n st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o which_o happen_v to_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o in_o the_o beginning_n consol_n to_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n they_o must_v displease_v man_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o it_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 15.20_o the_o same_o life_n be_v profess_v by_o both_o wherever_o man_n confess_v christ_n the_o life_n there_o follow_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o wherefore_o do_v cain_n hate_n abel_n but_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a saul_n what_o evil_a have_v thou_o do_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o mel_n exulcerata_fw-la mordet_fw-la honey_n be_v sharp_a when_o it_o meet_v with_o ulcer_n but_o sweet_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n and_o sound_n say_v the_o orator_n therefore_o the_o cynic_n speak_v i_o know_v not_o how_o true_o of_o plato_n what_o profit_n say_v he_o can_v be_v in_o that_o man_n who_o have_v long_o read_v philosophy_n among_o we_o be_v yet_o never_o troublesome_a to_o any_o doubtless_o in_o a_o mix_v auditory_a as_o most_o be_v the_o honey_n meet_v with_o many_o a_o ulcer_n man_n will_v wince_v when_o they_o be_v gall_v and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o devil_n cry_v out_o he_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o lord_n mar._n 1._o how_o think_v thou_o to_o escape_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d another_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jer._n 26.14_o 15._o i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n but_o know_v that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o note_n on_o exod._n 20.7_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n with_o the_o former_a matthew_n 10.32_o 33._o it_o be_v some_o refresh_n to_o the_o weary_a traveller_n when_o he_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o way_n he_o have_v past_a i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o a_o few_o word_n show_v you_o how_o far_o we_o be_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o where_o now_o we_o be_v i_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o sanctify_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n name_n in_o sundry_a special_a and_o principal_a act_n belong_v thereunto_o the_o precept_n be_v now_o negative_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o text._n in_o the_o word_n be_v these_o several_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_n be_v that_o we_o take_v not_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a 2._o the_o lord_n will_v
presume_v at_o all_o adventure_n that_o they_o be_v elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n who_o never_o pass_v the_o furnace_n of_o humililiation_n nor_o have_v keep_v or_o know_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n nor_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o out_o of_o a_o presumption_n which_o they_o call_v faith_n they_o imagine_v themselves_o elect_v one_o and_o hence_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v final_o be_v deceive_v what_o ever_o they_o do_v as_o from_o a_o like_a phrase_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 12.18_o and_o sure_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o god_n they_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v deceive_v or_o mislead_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v that_o firm_a faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o galen_n express_v a_o thing_n impossible_a use_v this_o proverbial_a speech_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o may_v soon_o and_o easy_o make_v christian_n unlearn_v their_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v and_o austin_n report_v a_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n when_o one_o ask_v how_o he_o may_v bring_v his_o wife_n off_o christianity_n thou_o may_v say_v the_o oracle_n soon_o write_v letter_n in_o a_o swift_a run_a river_n or_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n imply_v a_o like_a difficulty_n or_o impossibility_n howbeit_o such_o apostasy_n there_o have_v be_v of_o some_o say_v tertullian_n yea_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o imply_v such_o a_o recidivation_n and_o revolt_n possible_a and_o therefore_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a he_o present_o add_v a_o serious_a admonition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d behold_v say_v he_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o observe_v 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d any_o one_o he_o say_v not_o any_o learned_a man_n any_o subtle_a sophister_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d any_o man_n it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o deceive_v another_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v fraud_n and_o subtlety_n and_o a_o facility_n and_o easiness_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n a_o little_a mother-wit_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o great_a politician_n in_o this_o world_n if_o first_o he_o be_v resolve_v so_o far_o to_o dispense_v and_o part_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o to_o be_v a_o knave_n whence_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 52.1_o quid_fw-la gloriaris_fw-la in_o malitia_fw-la potens_fw-la why_o boast_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v do_v mischief_n doeg_n discover_v david_n and_o accuse_v the_o priest_n and_o slay_v they_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o do_v observe_v 3._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v he_o that_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n his_o people_n he_o will_v have_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o people_n deut._n 4.6_o 7._o he_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n that_o no_o deceiver_n shall_v overreach_v they_o observe_v 4._o as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v deceive_v his_o disciple_n so_o will_v he_o also_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o deceive_v any_o one_o o_o no_o that_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n inflict_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o the_o great_a deceiver_n gen._n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o suffering_n of_o injury_n before_o the_o do_v of_o it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v wrong_a 1_o cor._n 6.7_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v defraud_v abraham_n do_v so_o gen._n 13.9_o and_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n psal_n 12.14_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o oppress_v by_o violence_n but_o much_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o oppress_v or_o use_v deceit_n towards_o other_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n 1_o thess_n 4.6_o be_v innocent_a as_o dove_n repreh_n 1._o the_o deceitful_a world_n which_o every_o one_o complain_v of_o at_o this_o day_n jer._n 9.4_o mich._n 7.2_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o very_a time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v as_o our_o lord_n foretell_v matth._n 10.21_o 22._o when_o the_o like_a deceit_n and_o fraud_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o heathen_a world_n only_o worse_o so_o that_o epicurus_n his_o advice_n be_v seasonable_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d look_v about_o you_o nay_o rather_o look_v home_o look_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n the_o grand_a impostor_n deceive_v thou_o repreh_n 2._o our_o great_a heedlessness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a deceiver_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n how_o careful_a and_o wary_a be_v we_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o less_o matth._n 24._o our_o lord_n in_o this_o chapter_n foretell_v that_o which_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o forewarn_v his_o church_n of_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n time_n of_o great_a danger_n 2_o tim._n 3._o for_o the_o more_o grace_n the_o lord_n show_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o more_o malicious_a and_o more_o active_a satan_n be_v to_o oppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o frustrate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fruitless_a in_o we_o since_o therefore_o our_o lord_n in_o these_o last_o time_n give_v more_o grace_n jam._n 4.6_o graceless_a man_n increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o and_o render_v the_o time_n more_o perilous_a and_o dangerous_a for_o whereas_o peril_n and_o danger_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o more_o remote_a which_o tempt_v and_o try_v man_n or_o more_o imminent_a and_o near_a as_o those_o which_o afflict_v and_o punish_v they_o we_o have_v both_o in_o the_o word_n 1._o our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n 2._o our_o lord_n foretell_v what_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o temptation_n and_o trial_n they_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 1._o our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o deceiver_n many_o 2._o those_o shall_v be_v prompt_a and_o ready_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o shall_v come_v 3._o their_o specious_a pretence_n in_o christ_n name_n 4._o their_o profession_n they_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n 1._o how_o many_o we_o have_v have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o many_o act._n 8.8_o 11._o simon_n magus_n elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n chap._n 13._o barjesus_n bar_n chochab_n the_o son_n of_o a_o star_n mahomet_n call_v himself_o a_o great_a prophet_n there_o be_v who_o call_v themselves_o after_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o not_o one_o of_o those_o or_o any_o forementioned_a call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o christ_n as_o for_o these_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n speak_v they_o shall_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o 4._o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o take_v the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o foundation_n and_o build_v erroneous_a superstructure_n thereupon_o as_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o yea_o many_o agree_v upon_o the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n outward_o yet_o make_v many_o schism_n rent_n and_o division_n and_o bring_v in_o many_o heresy_n under_o the_o same_o name_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o 13._o 2._o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o when_o any_o one_o church_n or_o member_n of_o these_o several_a divide_a party_n shall_v vaunt_v and_o glory_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n i._n e._n a_o anoint_a one_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o christian_a as_o psal_n nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la christos_fw-la meos_fw-la if_o the_o mere_a pretence_n of_o christ_n '_o name_n be_v and_o authority_n be_v so_o glorious_a how_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o very_a nature_n name_n and_o be_v itself_o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o to_o be_v real_o and_o true_o name_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o what_o a_o christian_a name_n be_v in_o his_o day_n qui_fw-la acceptus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la substantiam_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la utique_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sancti_fw-la
two_o first_o and_o enter_v upon_o the_o three_o which_o be_v prevent_v i_o can_v little_o more_o than_o name_n it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o so_o slight_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o herein_o let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v these_o mystery_n 2._o who_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n who_o be_v say_v to_o know_v they_o 1._o what_o be_v it_o to_o know_v these_o mystery_n verba_fw-la sensus_fw-la innuunt_fw-la affectum_fw-la they_o imply_v affection_n and_o effect_v a_o suitable_a affection_n and_o action_n answerable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n not_o a_o speculative_a and_o historical_a hear-say_n but_o a_o tactual_a approbative_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n that_o which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o who_o we_o feel_v who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a that_o which_o we_o savour_v relish_n taste_n and_o have_v a_o share_n in_o taste_v and_o see_v if_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2.3_o as_o the_o old_a etymologist_n sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la sapida_fw-la scientia_fw-la wisdom_n be_v a_o savoury_a knowledge_n such_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o such_o be_v the_o action_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 22.16_o define_v it_o by_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o this_o be_v not_o every_o man_n work_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o disciple_n and_o what_o be_v they_o we_o find_v that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v first_o be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o isa_n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v say_v the_o prophet_n this_o humiliation_n make_v way_n for_o purge_v and_o illumination_n which_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n thus_o daniel_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o vision_n dan._n 10.2_o in_o those_o day_n i_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n thus_o paul_n must_v be_v first_o cast_v down_o then_o direct_v to_o ananias_n and_o then_o immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n for_o with_o the_o lowly_a there_o be_v wisdom_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o therefore_o what_o we_o read_v psal_n 119.141_o i_o be_o small_a and_o despicable_a yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o law_n here_o yet_o be_v a_o supplement_n as_o if_o smallness_n and_o littleness_n and_o despicableness_n be_v a_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o learning_n of_o god_n law_n certain_o that_o note_n of_o diversity_n be_v far_o better_a leave_v out_o and_o a_o rational_a or_o illative_a more_o fit_o put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o i_o be_o small_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n therefore_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n so_o mat._n 11.25_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o thou_o have_v reveil_v they_o unto_o babe_n humble_a one_o and_o little_a one_o and_o two_o of_o those_o qualification_n we_o find_v our_o lord_n require_v in_o his_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o all_o three_o in_o isa_n 66.2_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la respiciam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la humilem_fw-la &_o mansuetum_fw-la &_o trementem_fw-la sermon_n meos_fw-la 1._o they_o be_v qualify_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n eph._n 4._o renew_v in_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o col._n 3.10_o and_o so_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o they_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v like_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o like_a the_o eye_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n unless_o it_o be_v soliformis_a unless_o it_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o it_o god_n be_v light_a and_o such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o see_v of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n psal_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a man_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o renew_a mind_n which_o the_o genuine_a and_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2._o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n unless_o he_o himself_o be_v spiritual_a the_o philosopher_n require_v in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o school_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o well_o know_v that_o mere_a natural_a study_n elevate_v and_o sublimate_v the_o mind_n from_o gross_a matter_n and_o render_v it_o more_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o great_a rabbi_n our_o master_n christ_n as_o he_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o his_o disciple_n he_o require_v of_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o school_n a_o twofold_a lesson_n 1._o self-denial_n 2._o taking_n up_o the_o cross_n luk._n 9.14_o luk._n 9.23_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o any_o man_n come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o there_o be_v abridgement_n of_o three_o self_n in_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n 1._o one_o whereby_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o brutish_a man_n 2._o another_o whereby_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a subtle_a serpent_n which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n with_o false_a principle_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n rev._n 12._o 3._o a_o three_o whereby_o he_o agree_v with_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o this_o be_v the_o man_n and_o all_o the_o man_n eccles_n 12._o to_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o ever_o else_o be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v either_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o devil_n this_o latter_a we_o must_v deny_v to_o be_v ourselves_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o both_o these_o make_v up_o the_o corrupt_a self_n which_o the_o true_a man_n must_v deny_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o military_a word_n let_v he_o forsake_v his_o colour_n indeed_o all_o be_v but_o colour_n he_o be_v lead_v away_o withal_o before_o let_v he_o renounce_v his_o party_n let_v he_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n they_o be_v the_o sensual_a and_o brutish_a self_n let_v he_o with_o the_o weapon_n mighty_a through_o god_n cast_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n in_o the_o soul_n imagination_n or_o reason_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o devilish_a self_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o let_v he_o deny_v renounce_v hate_v his_o own_o life_n luk._n 14.26_o not_o his_o natural_a life_n for_o then_o how_o can_v he_o be_v christ_n disciple_n but_o his_o sinful_a brutish_a and_o devilish_a life_n his_o beastly_a and_o diabolical_a self_n self-denial_n then_o be_v the_o renounce_n of_o our_o animalish_n brutish_a diabolical_a false_a reason_n and_o imagination_n sense_n self_n and_o proper_a will_n affection_n and_o lust_n this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o attraction_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n insinuate_v itself_o and_o couple_v itself_o with_o the_o meek_a humble_a patient_a obedient_a and_o love_a soul_n and_o consume_v all_o self_n in_o it_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v in_o it_o upon_o it_o and_o by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n unto_o this_o attraction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o who_o obey_v and_o yield_v and_o resign_v up_o himself_o he_o be_v no_o more_o his_o own_o nor_o act_n nor_o live_v himself_o paul_n challenge_v nothing_o not_o he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v nothing_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o he_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o till_o thus_o a_o man_n deny_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o either_o 1._o the_o beast_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n or_o 2._o the_o devil_n please_v and_o pride_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o suppose_a excellency_n and_o appropriate_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o go_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prodigal_a luk._n 15.17_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o swine_n he_o be_v not_o himself_o till_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n this_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n which_o when_o the_o disciple_n learn_v he_o must_v expect_v assault_n from_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v deny_v and_o renounce_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v find_v the_o second_o lesson_n necessary_a 2._o to_o
but_o also_o in_o thought_n will_n affection_n and_o action_n tit._n 1.16_o he_o who_o abstain_v from_o all_o sinful_a thought_n will_n affection_n word_n and_o action_n he_o deny_v himself_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_n who_o confess_v christ_n he_o own_v he_o in_o all_o these_o so_o that_o all_o his_o thought_n will_n affection_n action_n and_o word_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o his_o whole_a life_n speak_v both_o these_o see_v both_o these_o in_o the_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o live_v say_v he_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o for_o where_o he_o say_v i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o renounce_v his_o own_o life_n where_o he_o say_v christ_n live_v in_o i_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o life_n that_o henceforth_o he_o live_v in_o christ_n in_o his_o wisdom_n in_o his_o righteousness_n in_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o work_v all_o these_o in_o he_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o qualification_n of_o he_o who_o will_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n self-denial_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n invite_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o axiom_n of_o the_o text_n for_o little_a thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a may_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n as_o a_o word_n though_o of_o small_a bulk_n yet_o of_o great_a power_n axiom_n 2._o he_o say_v unto_o all_o which_o be_v here_o turn_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o which_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v for_o it_o will_v restrain_v the_o precept_n which_o our_o lord_n intend_v to_o be_v universal_a in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v more_o particular_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o 18_o vers_fw-la to_o his_o disciple_n he_o speak_v what_o concern_v himself_o and_o other_o judgement_n and_o they_o of_o it_o and_o what_o shall_v befall_v himself_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o what_o concern_v all_o man_n to_o know_v and_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a duty_n he_o say_v unto_o all_o that_o they_o who_o will_v come_v after_o he_o must_v deny_v themselves_o and_o why_o do_v this_o duty_n concern_v all_o sure_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o common_a saviour_n from_o sin_n his_o salvation_n be_v common_a judas_n his_o grace_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tit._n 2._o bring_v salvation_n to_o every_o man_n and_o because_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n all_o aught_o to_o contribute_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n towards_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v their_o sin_n observe_v 1._o confess_v and_o deny_v be_v opposite_a in_o scripture_n joh._n 1._o tim._n 1.16_o since_o therefore_o all_o must_v deny_v themselves_o what_o must_v they_o confess_v sure_o if_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o deny_v unrighteousness_n we_o be_v to_o confess_v righteousness_n i._n e._n christ_n who_o be_v make_v to_o we_o righteousness_n if_o we_o must_v deny_v foolishness_n we_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o general_o he_o deny_v himself_o who_o forsake_v his_o evil_a life_n by_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o real_a confession_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o life_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a duty_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o general_a duty_n to_o confess_v christ_n belove_a let_v we_o look_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v whence_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v those_o who_o confess_v not_o but_o rather_o deny_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a reproof_n this_o present_a generation_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o deny_v christ_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o deny_v the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n power_n humility_z meekness_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o these_o appear_v not_o they_o deny_v he_o tit._n 1.16_o in_o word_n they_o confess_v he_o but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v disobedient_a note_v their_o preposterous_a zeal_n shall_v a_o man_n deny_v christ_n person_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v unworthy_a to_o live_v now_o man_n deny_v he_o in_o their_o life_n yet_o count_v themselves_o very_o good_a christian_n observe_v 2._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n truth_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o self-chosen_a wisdom_n a_o self-chosen_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o according_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n his_o professor_n be_v scatter_v every_o one_o to_o their_o own_o and_o have_v leave_v he_o alone_o joh._n 16.32_o for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o who_o at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o thing_n deny_v themselves_o and_o be_v witness_v that_o self-denial_n against_o the_o evil_a world_n yet_o even_o in_o they_o there_o remain_v much_o of_o self_n which_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v receive_v to_o hold_v fast_o but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o they_o to_o answer_v that_o question_n who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n observe_v 3._o note_v then_o hence_o how_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o general_a invitation_n and_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o all_o man_n to_o deny_v themselves_o since_o the_o gainsay_n world_n be_v so_o full_a of_o proud_a man_n scoffer_n and_o derider_n observe_v 4._o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o follow_v our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o his_o invitation_n be_v general_a so_o that_o his_o general_a invitation_n award_v and_o prevent_v all_o envious_a and_o malicious_a exclusion_n as_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v so_o will_v he_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v i._n e._n make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v deny_v themselves_o observe_v 5._o they_o who_o have_v deny_v themselves_o be_v now_o no_o more_o themselves_o you_o be_v servant_n to_o sin_n or_o of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v rom._n 6.17_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o col._n 3.7_o 8._o tit._n 3.4_o 5._o he_o who_o have_v deny_v ungodliness_n be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o ungodly_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n have_v suffer_v for_o his_o crime_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o his_o crime_n man_n must_v not_o account_v he_o such_o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n for_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la observe_v 6._o note_v here_o all_o they_o who_o first_o and_z main_o endeavour_v to_o get_v assurance_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o their_o person_n accept_v and_o be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n before_o they_o have_v perform_v this_o hard_a precept_n this_o first_o general_a duty_n of_o self-denial_n i_o say_v they_o begin_v their_o religion_n at_o the_o wrong_a end_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o and_o can_v man_n hope_v for_o it_o while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n can_v they_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n how_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o union_n with_o god_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o sin_n what_o communion_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n how_o can_v they_o hope_v that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v accept_v with_o christ_n before_o they_o have_v deny_v themselves_o 1._o use_v hence_o may_v serve_v for_o reprehension_n this_o general_a duty_n discover_v a_o general_a neglect_n of_o it_o yea_o a_o contempt_n of_o it_o among_o we_o as_o a_o strait_a line_n manifest_v a_o crooked_a even_o this_o crooked_a generation_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o itself_o whole_o mind_v self-interest_n the_o apostle_n complaint_n be_v proper_a for_o this_o present_a age_n all_o seek_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o thing_n of_o self_n not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 2.21_o who_o humble_v himself_o who_o conform_v himself_o
they_o make_v a_o connex_v axiom_n or_o conditional_a proposition_n or_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o affine_fw-la connexo_fw-la a_o axiom_n sentence_n or_o proposition_n in_o form_n like_o to_o a_o conditional_a proposition_n but_o material_o and_o indeed_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v which_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v condition_v as_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n above_o so_o act_v 26.23_o for_o col._n 2.12_o he_o have_v say_v express_o in_o who_o you_o be_v rise_v and_o the_o like_a supposition_n may_v be_v understand_v here_o the_o believe_a roman_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o or_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o man_n and_o every_o man_n by_o creation_n be_v design_v for_o a_o house_n or_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n always_o provide_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n thus_o say_v he_o who_o be_v create_v the_o heaven_n even_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o and_o stablish_v it_o he_o have_v not_o create_v it_o in_o vain_a he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v both_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o race_n and_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o prize_n esay_n 45.18_o and_o wisdom_n rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o her_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o believe_a hebrew_n his_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n hebr._n 3.6_o so_o that_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v a_o house_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o dwell_v in_o they_o such_o believer_n be_v the_o roman_n unto_o who_o st._n paul_n here_o write_v yea_o such_o believer_n they_o be_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o we_o may_v resolve_v the_o word_n in_o this_o second_o axiom_n into_o three_o particular_n and_o say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o all_o believer_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o mansion_n or_o house_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o in_o every_o of_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v his_o dwell_a place_n will_v quicken_v their_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o believer_n be_v a_o house_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o house_n be_v a_o dwell_n or_o a_o place_n of_o abode_n 2._o one_o spirit_n or_o other_o dwell_v in_o act_n and_o drive_v every_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o own_o innate_a and_o natural_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n of_o error_n or_o what_o other_o title_n the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n have_v rev._n 16._o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o divers_a preparation_n and_o operation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o dwell_v in_o his_o believer_n ephes_n 2.10_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o his_o believer_n and_o consider_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o true_a believer_n how_o near_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o this_o just_o reprove_v those_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n or_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n yet_o will_v they_o affirm_v it_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n what_o a_o bold_a addition_n be_v this_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v they_o find_v any_o such_o explication_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n inhabit_v in_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o his_o believer_n exod._n 25.8_o and_o 29.45_o 46._o be_v turn_v among_o they_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o therefore_o render_v it_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o unless_o enforce_v so_o to_o render_v it_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v it_o in_o you_o as_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o all_o know_v 1_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o 6.19_o man_n consider_v not_o how_o they_o thwart_v those_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n indwell_v recite_v before_o but_o what_o reason_n do_v they_o allege_v for_o this_o bold_a presumption_n they_o think_v it_o dishonourable_a unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v to_o dwell_v essential_o and_o be_o in_o his_o people_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o great_a condescent_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n admire_v it_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o but_o will_v the_o lord_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v the_o apostle_n interpret_v this_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o but_o while_o they_o pretend_v reverence_n and_o wonder_n at_o god_n great_a condescent_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o omni-presency_a hence_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v those_o who_o disturb_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o dwell_n and_o such_o who_o boast_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n that_o they_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o satan_n lust_n rule_v in_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o who_o deride_v and_o mock_v such_o as_o have_v or_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o indwelling_a spirit_n in_o they_o how_o dare_v they_o scoff_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a and_o faithful_a god_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o those_o who_o pray_v for_o it_o luke_n 11._o and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o act_n 5.32_o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o slight_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n that_o deride_v and_o mock_v be_v the_o very_o worst_a and_o base_a degree_n of_o slight_v impius_fw-la cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la in_o profundum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la contemnit_fw-la the_o wicked_a man_n rest_v he_o in_o the_o scorner_n chair_n and_o dare_v these_o man_n deride_v the_o great_a god_n and_o his_o people_n nay_o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o hereby_o they_o discover_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n people_n not_o meet_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o inhabit_v and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o and_o if_o they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n to_o who_o belong_v they_o to_o who_o but_o belial_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n christ_n or_o belials_n they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o christ_n for_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o hope_v for_o but_o deride_v his_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v they_o belial_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n as_o the_o scripture_n turn_v it_o 2_o cor._n 6_o this_o speak_v consolation_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o obedient_a one_o they_o be_v god_n house_n his_o temple_n and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o dwell_a place_n for_o evermore_o receive_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n into_o his_o own_o house_n 3._o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v even_o your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o some_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n when_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o context_n that_o the_o apostle_n main_a scope_n be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o man_n which_o first_o he_o prove_v can_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o then_o he_o prove_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o life_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o eight_o chapter_n and_o this_o inference_n from_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o
luk._n 11.21_o 22._o when_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n 4._o to_o stand_v object_n why_o then_o be_v we_o exhort_v to_o flee_v yea_o josuah_n instruct_v his_o army_n to_o flee_v reason_n why_o the_o whole_a armour_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o proportion_n which_o must_v be_v between_o the_o malady_n and_o the_o remedy_n the_o assailant_n and_o the_o defender_n satan_n wile_n be_v many_o and_o so_o must_v our_o arm_n doubt_n why_o must_v we_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o seem_v wile_n and_o deceit_n shall_v be_v rather_o prevent_v by_o wisdom_n and_o wariness_n than_o by_o strength_n and_o arm_n the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n and_o context_n what_o kind_n of_o armour_n be_v here_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o spiritual_a wherefore_o because_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n be_v strong_a therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o withstand_v they_o now_o that_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n be_v strong_a appear_v by_o divers_a scripture_n prov._n 7.21_o with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o so_o it_o be_v 2_o thess_n 2.11_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o turn_v strong_a delusion_n observe_v 2._o we_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o through_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n so_o caleb_n endeavour_v to_o still_o the_o people_n numb_a 24._o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o minister_n of_o satan_n which_o calvin_n say_v be_v omne_fw-la genus_fw-la tentationum_fw-la whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conquer_v all_o these_o observe_v 3._o how_o powerful_a then_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o god_n not_o carnal_a but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gordian_a knot_n be_v not_o to_o be_v untwist_v but_o cut_v in_o sunder_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n consol_n unto_o the_o young_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o his_o temptation_n be_v troublesome_a as_o a_o fly_n beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d macrobius_n what_o though_o he_o cast_v his_o fiery_a dart_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n arm_v thou_o with_o a_o shield_n of_o faith_n what_o though_o he_o prevail_v so_o that_o he_o wound_v thou_o and_o so_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christ_n be_v the_o armour_n of_o light_a the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n his_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heal_a doctrine_n his_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a unguentum_fw-la hopliatricum_fw-la the_o true_a weapon_n salve_n if_o thou_o have_v none_o of_o satan_n lust_n in_o thou_o what_o need_v thou_o fear_v his_o wile_n they_o who_o enter_v the_o list_n to_o wrestle_v anoint_v themselves_o so_o that_o their_o adversary_n can_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v etc._n etc._n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o ephesian_n vi_o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n the_o apostle_n in_o vers_fw-la 11._o discover_v the_o enemy_n and_o with_o he_o the_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n wherein_o we_o be_v verse_n 12._o he_o amplifi_v the_o danger_n by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o enemy_n force_n which_o he_o describe_v 1._o partly_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o partly_o by_o their_o power_n and_o malice_n herein_o be_v these_o truth_n 1._o the_o saint_n have_v a_o wrestle_n 2._o the_o saint_n wrestle_v be_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 3._o their_o wrestle_n be_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o hereby_o some_o understand_v mankind_n 2._o other_o understand_v sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o hereupon_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o other_o i_o believe_v all_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v so_o well_o as_o a_o three_o way_n how_o all_o certain_o 1._o our_o contention_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v with_o man_n 2._o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v now_o of_o carnal_a sin_n 3._o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o weak_a enemy_n of_o the_o first_o two_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n comparative_o of_o the_o other_o here_o opposite_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o there_o be_v something_o in_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v only_o compare_v as_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v thy_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v jacob_n but_o israel_n moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o seem_a opposion_n here_o not_o so_o much_o with_o man_n not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o with_o principalite_n and_o power_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v contention_n and_o wrestle_v there_o must_v be_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1._o we_o have_v a_o wrestle_n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o use_v passive_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o embrace_v as_o wrestler_n do_v each_o other_o and_o either_o intend_v the_o other_o a_o fall_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v wreathe_v wried_a wrench_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vibro_fw-la to_o move_v without_o violence_n lucta_fw-la and_o the_o v._o l._n colluctatio_fw-la be_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o loose_v or_o put_v out_o of_o joint_n a_o frequent_a effect_n of_o wrestle_v we_o borrow_v our_o english_a word_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o high_a and_o low_a dutch._n this_o exercise_n be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o greek_n from_o who_o our_o apostle_n borrow_v this_o metaphor_n a_o violent_a and_o subtle_a wring_n wrestle_a and_o wreathe_v one_o another_o to_o cause_v one_o the_o other_o to_o fall_v and_o so_o to_o get_v a_o victory_n one_o over_o the_o other_o and_o a_o price_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o victory_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o greek_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o they_o call_v they_o sacred_a wrestle_n unto_o which_o more_o special_o our_o apostle_n allude_v 1_o cor._n 9.25_o every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v jul._n pollux_n sure_o this_o wrestle_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o holy_a wrestle_n as_o in_o all_o such_o wrestle_n and_o contention_n strength_n and_o power_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o strength_n necessary_a to_o this_o wrestle_n be_v proper_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o wrestle_n be_v call_v the_o wrestle_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n the_o original_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o we_o read_v of_o a_o twofold_a wrestle_n 1._o with_o god_n so_o do_v jacob_n gen._n 32._o hos_fw-la 2._o a_o wrestle_n with_o satan_n as_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o how_o wrestle_v we_o with_o he_o 1._o by_o faith_n 2._o by_o patience_n 3._o by_o prayer_n how_o do_v satan_n wrestle_v with_o we_o 1._o by_o imagination_n and_o reason_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o by_o his_o lust_n joh._n 8.44_o 3._o by_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n so_o satan_n embrace_v as_o a_o wrestler_n do_v his_o adversary_n the_o same_o strife_n be_v understand_v by_o other_o word_n as_o fight_v run_a contend_v and_o strive_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n 1._o from_o ourselves_o we_o have_v voluntary_o give_v ourselves_o a_o fall_n from_o this_o there_o be_v no_o recovery_n without_o great_a labour_n facilis_fw-la descensus_fw-la averni_fw-la sed_fw-la revocare_fw-la gradus_fw-la hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la fall_v we_o may_v alone_o but_o arise_v we_o can_v alone_o salvation_n be_v get_v by_o this_o wrestle_n 2_o cor._n 1.6_o margin_n col._n 1.24_o god_n himself_o have_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n
may_v be_v christ_n himself_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o object_n of_o our_o blessing_n or_o bless_a hope_n by_o who_o we_o obtain_v it_o objectum_fw-la beatificum_fw-la &_o author_n actus_fw-la fruitivi_fw-la whence_o the_o psalmist_n pronounce_v he_o happy_a or_o bless_a who_o have_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o his_o help_n and_o who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n psalm_n 146.5_o for_o by_o this_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v rom._n 8._o this_o expectation_n and_o look_v for_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o saint_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o you_o read_v of_o in_o esay_n 33.2_o o_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o be_v thou_o their_o arm_n every_o morning_n our_o salvation_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n observe_v 1._o here_o be_v then_o the_o most_o notable_a and_o eminent_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n propound_v unto_o we_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n our_o saviour_n god_n the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n what_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o man_n but_o if_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_v for_o from_o he_o who_o be_v our_o hope_n they_o may_v be_v obtain_v through_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n all_o confirm_v ratify_v and_o perform_v what_o evil_a then_o be_v there_o so_o great_a jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n what_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n can_v withstand_v he_o or_o hinder_v he_o from_o save_v he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n what_o good_a so_o great_a but_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o it_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 1_o pet._n 1._o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n these_o thing_n premise_v i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v be_v we_o not_o much_o too_o blame_v who_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o god_n the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o unrighteousness_n be_v he_o not_o therefore_o in_o mat._n 1._o call_v jesus_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o express_o say_v in_o the_o word_n next_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 14._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n see_v then_o here_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o iniquity_n so_o much_o abound_v at_o this_o day_n be_v it_o not_o because_o man_n believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o hebr._n 5.9_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d even_o to_o the_o utmost_a even_o to_o all_o perfection_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n just_a as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o believe_v not_o in_o his_o mighty_a power_n that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o saviour_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v i_o be_o and_o therefore_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o they_o walk_v on_o still_o in_o darkness_n job_n 15.22_o axiom_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o all_o when_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o that_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n call_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o church_n say_v thou_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v but_o yet_o this_o appear_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o glory_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a according_a to_o rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveil_v in_o we_o so_o forward_o there_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n matth._n 24._o they_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o two_o lesson_n of_o grace_n may_v confident_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n they_o who_o have_v learned_a to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o expect_v jesus_n christ_n in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o expect_v of_o particular_a church_n and_o every_o believer_n who_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n 1._o for_o particular_a church_n see_v gen._n 26._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la 2._o for_o particular_a person_n gen._n 49.18_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n david_n often_o o_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n psal_n 14.7_o and_o 53.6.85.1_o show_v we_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n and_o grant_v we_o thy_o salvation_n my_o foul_a faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n psal_n 119.81_o vers_fw-la 123._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o 166._o o_o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n so_o 174._o i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o many_o the_o like_a yea_o particular_a believer_n have_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n st._n peter_n profess_v as_o much_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v so_o many_o of_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n hebr._n 12._o and_o st._n john_n tarry_v until_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o our_o lord_n word_n in_o st._n john_n and_o see_v his_o day_n revel_v 1._o and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n hence_o may_v we_o raise_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n let_v they_o sad_o consider_v this_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o know_a sin_n of_o intemperancy_n injustice_n and_o violence_n and_o all_o other_o impiety_n etc._n etc._n yet_o expect_v a_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v such_o grace_n hebr._n 3.13_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_v with_o violence_n but_o gentle_o and_o sweet_o according_a to_o the_o fabric_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o it_o best_o know_v and_o according_o draw_v man_n with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n even_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o lord_n complain_v as_o mat._n 23.37_o o_o jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 7.51_o o_o you_o uncircumcised_a of_o heart_n and_o stiff-necked_a how_o oft_o will_v you_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o isa_n 65.2_o 3._o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n to_o a_o rebellious_a and_o a_o perverse_a people_n etc._n etc._n ezech._n 18.31_o cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 5.34_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n so_o isa_n 5.4_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o these_o and_o many_o like_a scripture_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n complain_v that_o man_n resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v not_o obedience_n thereunto_o but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o compel_v or_o force_v use_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o obedience_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v contrary_a
righteousness_n be_v peace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o 4._o god_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o unbeliever_n disobedient_a one_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o disobedient_a father_n sin_n upon_o god_n himself_o it_o move_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o swear_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n we_o may_v conceive_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n punitive_a justice_n for_o since_o it_o appertain_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o that_o both_o because_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o redigere_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la to_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o order_n according_a to_o his_o justice_n as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n provocation_n by_o evil_a doer_n be_v wont_a to_o stir_v up_o wrath_n and_o that_o wrath_n the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v the_o great_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o so_o his_o wrath_n be_v indignation_n this_o confute_v at_o once_o both_o the_o stoic_n and_o epicurean_o who_o though_o from_o different_a ground_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o anger_n in_o god_n the_o stoic_n because_o they_o think_v all_o affection_n to_o be_v vicious_a and_o so_o wrath_n the_o epicurean_o because_o though_o they_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o they_o deny_v his_o providence_n as_o also_o all_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v necessary_o belong_v to_o his_o providence_n because_o say_v they_o these_o will_v diminish_v his_o happiness_n observe_v 1._o when_o the_o lord_n swear_v out_o of_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n as_o out_o of_o great_a love_n or_o great_a wrath_n gen._n 22._o great_a love_n to_o abraham_n great_a wrath_n as_o here_o hence_o note_v the_o reason_n of_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a speech_n in_o oath_n of_o great_a love_n and_o affection_n psal_n 89.36_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o i_o fail_v david_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o out_o of_o great_a wrath_n as_o in_o the_o text_n if_o they_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n for_o in_o passion_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o precipitancy_n of_o speech_n especial_o in_o those_o who_o be_v angry_a so_o that_o they_o can_v express_v their_o conceive_n full_o by_o reason_n of_o disturbance_n and_o here_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o a_o angry_a man_n if_o observe_v the_o mischievous_a and_o destructive_a nature_n of_o sin_n it_o set_v a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n on_o the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o say_v they_o be_v a_o people_n etc._n etc._n god_n make_v they_o a_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n it_o deprive_v they_o of_o god_n eternal_a rest_n it_o dash_v against_o god_n he_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n that_o generation_n provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o to_o swear_v they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n 5._o be_v provoke_v by_o disobedient_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o i_o swear_v or_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v and_o be_v turn_v of_o old_a to_o who_o i_o swear_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d observe_v there_o be_v no_o object_n of_o wrath_n in_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherewith_o he_o can_v be_v angry_a the_o only_a object_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v the_o sinful_a angel_n and_o sinful_a man._n observe_v hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o exercise_v his_o wrath_n from_o eternity_n unless_o we_o understand_v such_o a_o decree_n to_o punish_v impenitent_a both_o angel_n and_o man_n from_o eternity_n according_a to_o matth._n 25._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o those_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n who_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n such_o be_v joshuah_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n these_o have_v a_o promise_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v exclude_v of_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a numb_a 14.30_o joshuah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n the_o eternal_a god_n he_o lead_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n therein_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v among_o all_o the_o worthy_n heb._n 11._o he_o it_o be_v and_o be_v by_o who_o they_o and_o we_o do_v all_o what_o ever_o be_v good_a without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o lead_v we_o into_o his_o rest_n and_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n matt._n 11.28_o to_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o caleb_n alone_o first_o numb_a 14.24_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d secundum_fw-la cor_fw-la according_a to_o god_n heart_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n who_o look_v towards_o the_o lord_n unto_o jesus_n the_o deliverer_n or_o who_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o enter_v the_o holy_a land_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a soul_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o he_o say_v fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o isa_n 27.4_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n iu_o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d timeamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la relictâ_fw-la pollicitatione_n introeundi_fw-la in_o requiem_n ejus_fw-la existimetur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la deesse_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o this_o chapter_n be_v altogether_o hortatory_n and_o the_o first_o exhortation_n be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n whither_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o send_v our_o thought_n back_o in_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v these_o two_o general_a exhortation_n 1._o to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o careful_a lest_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o god_n rest_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o 11_o 2._o to_o labour_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o first_o exhortation_n be_v to_o a_o solicitous_a and_o godly_a fear_n vers_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n this_o fear_n the_o apostle_n fence_v 1._o against_o presumption_n vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o against_o despair_n vers_fw-la 3-10_a 1._o then_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n leave_v of_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v lest_o any_o of_o we_o come_v short_a of_o it_o 3._o because_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o let_v we_o fear_v the_o word_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o twofold_a sense_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v express_v god_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n or_o 2._o the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n be_v leave_v i._n e._n forsake_a and_o neglect_v i_o prefer_v the_o former_a of_o these_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o whole_o wave_v the_o latter_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n what_o rest_v this_o be_v see_v chap._n 3._o 2._o what_o promise_n be_v this_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o render_v promise_n be_v metonymical_o understand_v for_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eternal_a rest_n this_o promise_a inheritance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v leave_v according_a to_o that_o know_a speech_n non_fw-la parta_fw-la labour_v sed_fw-la relicta_fw-la which_o inheritance_n because_o it_o descend_v not_o upon_o the_o heir_n by_o law_n but_o only_o by_o promise_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o promise_n act._n 1.4_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v together_o be_v command_v not_o to_o depart_v but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n so_o eph._n 2.12_o alien_n from_o the_o common-weal_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n also_o heb._n 6.11_o 12._o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n for_o when_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d import_v to_o leave_v their_o good_n for_o other_o psal_n 49._o so_o the_o civilian_n speak_v eccles_n 11.18_o 19_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n land_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o land_n and_o the_o inheritance_n in_o
he_o erect_v their_o mind_n and_o raise_v they_o unto_o good_a hope_n we_o say_v he_o who_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n so_o the_o apostle_n wise_o balance_v the_o soul_n between_o presumption_n and_o despair_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a fear_n mix_v with_o hope_n we_o read_v in_o deut._n 24.6_o moses_n forbid_v to_o take_v the_o upper_a or_o nether_a millstone_n to_o pawn_v for_o he_o who_o so_o do_v take_v the_o life_n to_o pledge_v the_o upper_a millstone_n signify_v fear_n the_o nether_a millstone_n signify_v hope_n gregory_n hope_n raise_v the_o soul_n and_o endanger_v it_o now_o lest_o it_o rise_v to_o presumption_n there_o be_v need_n therefore_o of_o fear_n and_o fear_v if_o it_o exceed_v endanger_v it_o also_o lest_o it_o sink_v into_o despair_n there_o be_v need_n of_o hope_n medio_fw-la tutissimus_fw-la ibis_fw-la inter_fw-la spem_fw-la &_o timorem_fw-la neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v take_v to_o pledge_v without_o hazard_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n lest_o fear_n the_o upper_a millstone_n sink_v into_o despair_n it_o be_v support_v by_o hope_n lest_o hope_v the_o nether_a millstone_n arise_v to_o presumption_n it_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o fear_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n rom._n 11.20_o 1._o then_o he_o fence_v the_o soul_n against_o presumption_n vers_fw-la 2._o wherein_o we_o have_v these_o divine_a sentence_n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o 3._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v alike_o to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o 4._o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o who_o hear_v 5._o it_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o who_o hear_v 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n we_o be_v gospellize_v or_o gospel_v now_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o gospel_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o preach_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o the_o gospel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o mankind_n promise_v in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n unto_o all_o penitent_a one_o who_o turn_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o enable_v we_o through_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o effect_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 1.9_o 10._o that_o they_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o idol_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o hebrew_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o by_o the_o inward_a word_n as_o all_o man_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o receive_v it_o rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n also_o as_o matth._n 4.17_o act._n 2.3_o these_o at_o jerusalem_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n other_o abroad_o have_v hear_v by_o those_o disperse_a disciple_n act._n 8.4_o and_o 11.19_o and_o 13.14_o 15._o especial_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o either_o the_o hebrew_n or_o we_o gentile_n have_v be_v gospellize_v or_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o we_o because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v initiate_v and_o train_v up_o and_o enter_v in_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v unto_o the_o gentile_n psal_n 147._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n nor_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n 2._o god_n design_n matth._n 10.6_o act._n 3.26_o and_o 13.46_o howbeit_o this_o be_v common_a to_o both_o that_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v humble_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o bring_v low_a and_o become_v abase_v and_o cast_v down_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o matth._n 11.5_o unto_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 1._o here_o then_o be_v the_o very_o best_a news_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v unto_o mankind_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n represent_v this_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v flesh_n and_o glad_a tiding_n and_o the_o gospel_n import_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o most_o joyful_a message_n unto_o man_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o for_o howsoever_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o there_o must_v first_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n isaac_n live_v at_o the_o well_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o the_o passage_n of_o rebecca_n lie_v by_o the_o brook_n besor_n and_o psal_n 110._o and_o 1_o sam._n 30._o but_o this_o seem_v otherwise_o for_o even_o the_o evil_a spirit_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n personal_a flesh_n but_o as_o there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n ghrist_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o in_o every_o member_n of_o it_o christ_n in_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o so_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o thy_o flesh_n and_o i_o and_o every_o believer_n that_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n gal._n 4.19_o observe_v 2._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o only_o god_n himself_o can_v give_v we_o st._n paul_n labour_v to_o declare_v this_o gal._n 1.1_o 11_o 12._o the_o gospel_n preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o of_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o man_n that_o teach_v it_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v find_v above_o forty_o time_n in_o a_o active_a signification_n but_o a_o passive_a form_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o news_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v deny_v to_o all_o man_n wisdom_n as_o for_o like_a reason_n the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o active_a whereby_o be_v employ_v that_o our_o salvation_n yea_o all_o our_o fitness_n to_o receive_v it_o even_o to_o a_o thought_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v of_o god_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o observe_v 3._o observe_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o reentry_n into_o god_n rest_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o true_a gospel_n here_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 52.9_o and_o nahum_n 1.15_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v those_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n which_o the_o apostle_n quote_v luk._n 2.10_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n etc._n etc._n so_o eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o trust_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o col._n 1.5_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 4._o observe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o special_a observe_v 5._o god_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n unto_o their_o father_n act._n 13.32_o 33._o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n observe_v 6._o how_o happy_a have_v this_o people_n be_v have_v they_o know_v their_o own_o happiness_n have_v they_o know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n luke_n 19.44_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o know_v their_o time_n and_o take_v the_o gospel_n to_o heart_n mal._n 3.16_o 17._o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o happy_a may_v their_o posterity_n yet_o be_v be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o power_n and_o they_o harden_v not_o their_o heart_n against_o it_o hence_o then_o
his_o workhouse_n but_o if_o the_o man_n assume_v this_o unto_o himself_o as_o if_o this_o be_v befall_v he_o for_o some_o notable_a worth_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v now_o become_v spiritual_o proud_a and_o what_o house_n wisdom_n be_v building_n folly_n pull_n down_n with_o her_o hand_n prov._n like_o the_o fly_n sit_v upon_o the_o axletree_n of_o the_o cart_n o_o quantam_fw-la ego_fw-la vim_o pulveris_fw-la excito_fw-la the_o ass_n that_o carry_v the_o mystery_n of_o isis_n pride_v himself_o and_o prick_v up_o his_o ear_n as_o if_o the_o people_n have_v worship_v he_o such_o a_o silly_a fly_n such_o a_o simple_a ass_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o arrogate_v god_n work_n to_o himself_o yea_o this_o arrogancy_n and_o assume_v somewhat_o to_o a_o man_n self_n of_o the_o good_a the_o lord_n do_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o move_v he_o off_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o faith_n joh._n 5.44_o prov._n 20.6_o observe_v abraham_n believe_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o obey_v that_o he_o wrought_v that_o heroical_a work_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o faith_n that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o first_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o then_o that_o operative_a belief_n that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n we_o see_v that_o abraham_n obedience_n and_o perfect_v of_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o order_n before_o his_o be_v account_v righteous_a his_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o work_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o place_n obedience_n and_o do_v good_a work_n among_o the_o consequent_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o make_v obedience_n and_o the_o do_v of_o good_a work_n arbitrary_a and_o then_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v well_o do_v indeed_o who_o will_v then_o do_v any_o if_o but_o gratuitous_a see_v note_n before_o on_o jam._n 1.22_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v be_v remiss_a in_o their_o obedience_n and_o do_v good_a work_n who_o conceive_v it_o arbitrary_a so_o to_o do_v for_o who_o will_v go_v about_o so_o difficult_a a_o business_n as_o obedience_n if_o he_o be_v already_o sure_a of_o the_o main_a by_o justification_n and_o therefore_o some_o will_v grant_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a but_o how_o not_o as_o cause_n but_o as_o mean_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la repreh_n who_o think_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n by_o a_o complete_a and_o full_a justification_n but_o fulfil_v not_o perfect_v not_o their_o faith_n by_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o they_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o justification_n that_o be_v sure_a and_o firm_a because_o they_o imagine_v it_o so_o and_o then_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o sanctification_n in_o part_n they_o believe_v that_o can_v never_o be_v otherwise_o this_o be_v gross_a unbelief_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 2.12_o observe_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n which_o our_o saviour_n foretold_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o joh._n 16.8.9_o the_o spirit_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o belief_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n luk._n 18.8_o few_o there_o be_v that_o know_v he_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n man_n have_v thought_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o enemy_n acknowledge_v he_o a_o powerful_a man_n so_o do_v they_o matth_n 13.54_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n and_o mighty_a work_n do_v by_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o divine_a power_n see_v what_o follow_v vers_fw-la 58._o so_o do_v his_o friend_n as_o they_o luk._n 24_o 19_o speak_v as_o much_o in_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v but_o vers_fw-la 25._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v joh._n 7.38_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n passover_n door_n vine_n the_o fountain_n they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o unless_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n joh._n 8.24_o repreh_n 1._o their_o preposterous_a and_o imagine_v belief_n who_o boast_v of_o a_o plerophory_n a_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n tantum_n absunt_fw-la à _fw-la perfectione_n maximorum_fw-la operum_fw-la uti_fw-la ne_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la quidem_fw-la jecerunt_fw-la build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n before_o they_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n they_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o they_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n who_o our_o lord_n point_v to_o learn_v a_o sign_n from_o hell_n as_o he_o call_v it_o jonah_n 2._o they_o offer_v up_o their_o isaac_n before_o they_o come_v out_o of_o ur_fw-la they_o talk_v of_o perfection_n before_o they_o know_v they_o own_o imperfection_n they_o be_v familiar_a with_o god_n in_o the_o cloud_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n before_o they_o have_v lyen_fw-we down_o with_o jacob_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o sure_o these_o begin_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n at_o the_o wrong_a end_n these_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o enter_v in_o another_o way_n joh._n 10._o repreh_n 2._o who_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o perfect_v either_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n consol_n what_o consolation_n must_v this_o need_v be_v to_o the_o misgive_a soul_n faint_v fear_v and_o ready_a to_o despair_v act._n 16.31_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a law_n that_o the_o jailor_n who_o let_v any_o prisoner_n escape_n shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v rather_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o common_a effect_n of_o despair_n but_o a_o most_o foolish_a one_o stultum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la moriare_fw-la mori_fw-la do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n fear_v not_o despair_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o jailor_n but_o the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v now_o sometime_o preach_v at_o philippi_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o alas_o i_o be_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n and_o fear_v a_o eternal_a death_n stipendium_fw-la peccati_fw-la mors_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v joh._n 11.25_o psal_n 138.7_o 8._o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o be_v not_o discourage_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o faith_n heb._n 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o fullness_n of_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v perfect_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o at_o once_o art_n and_o nature_n have_v their_o gradual_a increase_n nihil_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o inventum_fw-la &_o perfectum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v tully_n in_o his_o publ._n and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o rhetoric_n that_o the_o first_o orator_n have_v a_o more_o rugged_a stile_n which_o they_o of_o after_o age_n polish_v and_o make_v more_o terse_a till_o at_o length_n they_o bring_v that_o art_n unto_o perfection_n the_o first_o painter_n nor_o know_v nor_o use_v more_o than_o four_o colour_n which_o art_n yet_o afterward_o be_v perfect_v by_o apelles_n and_o other_o with_o great_a variety_n et_fw-la natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la magni_fw-la voluit_fw-la effici_fw-la cito_fw-la quintil._n the_o great_a creature_n stay_v long_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o be_v bear_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o divine_a art_n of_o life_n phil._n 1.6_o repreh_n those_o who_o rest_n in_o a_o imperfect_a faith_n they_o think_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n herein_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n offend_v and_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v young_a zachary_n the_o father_n of_o john_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v strike_v dumb_a can_v he_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o people_n this_o offend_v the_o great_a god_n so_o much_o psal_n 78_o 20-30_a it_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n that_o man_n rather_o propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o believer_n yea_o almost_o the_o unbelief_n to_o be_v imitate_v than_o the_o high_a the_o reason_n be_v there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o faith_n nothing_o like_o love_n among_o we_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v there_o such_o a_o faith_n we_o will_v believe_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n yea_o as_o elisha_n do_v a_o double_a portion_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v believe_v you_o shall_v obtain_v matth._n 21.23_o 3._o